Chapters View Online
Tf2 analysis anarchy: tales of the green guardian
Seven nation army part 3: A Bold Strategy And A Renewed Fire
After we made back to Doc's office, we decided to regroup and review our options. "OK, so not only is Dustykat out there powered up by the alicorn Amulet. But also a massive robot army by his side, AND Turbo Mecha Sonic's overwhelming power and weaponry?!" My right may have Twitched a bit as I was starting to losing my sanity. Hehe-*SLAP* "Snap out of it!*
I then shaked my head as I saw Spike in front of me. I saw him and some of the others look worried as I calmed down and said "Ummm...Thanks Spike. Sorry for almost losing it guys. It's all been rough. All at once you know."
Key frame then nodded. She understood what I was getting at. This was all so much in a short amount of time. And just as we were catching our breath, *Ka-boom* "What was that?!" We looked outside and saw that the some of robots were not only flying, but also blew up the exit to the train station!
Voice then said "Flying robots?! Those weren't in the original game! How are we supposed to escape those?!" OK, so the robots here can fly. Whoever made them must have upgraded them from the original design. Spike then raised his brow in confusion and said "Aren't some of you guys Pegasus? Why can you fly up and shoot them?"
We then began to think about when Toonkritics of all ponys said "Well, some of us are still trying to master our weapons, so it's harder to aim right." I rolled my eyes and said "You know, Aim bot isn't a instant win button."
Toon definitely got annoyed by the comment I made. The both of us were about to roast each other again when Ink stopped us and said "Look boys, this isn't the time to beat the snot out of each other. We have to beat that massive robot army out there. THEN you two can kill each other. Deal?"
The two of us, begrudgingly, agreed to the truce. Realizing that Ink was right, this wasn't the time to take shots at each other. They needed to focus on the enemy. That's when Ink rose reminded us "Plus, did you forget about the respwan generator? As long as we have that, we can't die. We can still win! We're immortal!"
That definitely was a good reminder! Basically having immortality may seem overpowered, but against overwhelming strength like Dusty's Mecha Sonic's and massive robot army out there, it was a god send. Spike however was confused and said "Wait, you guys have the secret of immortality? How come nopony else knows about this?"
Golden fox then explained saying "Well, if we did, can you imagine what Ponys like Chrysalis and Tirek can do? Their be no stopping them!" Eliora then chimed in and said "Plus, I'm sure that Celestia and Luna would think we would be a threat and arrest us on the spot. So, the respwan generator is our little secret for safety reasons. You can keep it a secret, right?" Spike nodded and did a pinkie promise to reassure us that he can keep the secret.
However...that's then the power when out and we heard Dustykat said "Oh? You mean, THIS respwan generator?"
Oh
Meanwhile, with Twilight and co.
Twilight was walking in the morning light as she woke up in a mountain side cave. She had taken shelter for the night after rushing off to reach the train station after seeing her vision that night. She made good progress heading down the mountain as she was half way down the mountain side to the train station.
Despite the dangers of the short cut she found to get down the mountain, she was determined to make it down the mountain and reach ponyville. Ever since her nightmare vision, her guilt has been eating her alive.
The guilt she felt before she left was suffering. But after she saw him killed, her guilt was had built-up so much that she was at the tipping point. Her heart was pounding, her mind was racing, but she tried to calm down. She needed to get back. To make sure what happened in the vision didn't happen to Spear. She felt guilty enough what she did back at the library, she wasn't about to let this happen now.
She eventually got to a strange forest where something felt...off. She felt magic in the forest, and it felt like the magic came from the forest? While she wanted to know what was causing the forest to have magic, but she needed to get back to ponyville, Now!
However, before she made it halfway through forest, a strange mistake formed around her and began to develop into random ponys. They began to say "You failed us. What made you think you were worthy of being a ailcorn? Your the worse Princess ever!" The comments were hurtful as she tried to shut them out. She knew that they weren't real, and tried to endure their slander.
However, there was one voice that she heard that struck a verve, but not in the way most would think. "Twilight..." She opened her eyes and saw Spear in front of her. Bleeding and badly wounded. She also saw another pony, that looked like Dustykat, wearing the Alicorn amulet. He was about to pull the trigger on his pistol as Spear said "I'm sorry for being a horrible friend..." *BANG*
Twilight stood in horror as Spear's limp body fell to the ground, dead. She looked at the body, trying to feel for life. But she couldn't, the bullet when though his heart. He died instantly. Inside her heart, she was destroyed. Seeing her friend killed by her hesitant and pasamist nature was too much...No...it wasn't just her pasamist nature that cased this...She was scared. Scared of turning into a monster that loved destruction. She didn't know how Spear can weld his power with out feeling like a monster.
However, as the anxiety was getting to her, she then remembered a moment back before she battled Tirek.
Flashback
Tirek had just destroyed the library, her and Spike's home for two years since they moved from cantrlot. Owlicious had to flee to avoid Tirek's rampage, and her friends were nowhere to be found. She had felt devastated and didn't know what to do.
Till she heard a voice in her head."Twilight! Are you ok?!" It was Spear! He was talking to her though telepathy as she looked around to find him, but couldn't see him anywhere. "Spear?! Where are you?! I-" Spear interrupted her as he said "I'm making sure Ms. Cheearle and the kids, including my daughter, are safe from Tirek's claws. But the more important question is, Why aren't you fighting back?!"
Twilight then had chill go down her spine. The thought of fighting and using her power to hurt another was something she didn't want to do. But Spear sounded adamant and said "Twilight, you have the power of Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, AND Princess Cadence at your command, but your not doing anything! What's going on? You can fight him as a equal now!"
Spear felt the nerve Twilight had in her heart. The conflict she was having with herself had her still. She then said "I...I don't like to fight. To hurt another being...to be a monster like Sombra or Chrysalis...how can you deal with the fact your hurting others instead of working things out peaceful with them?!"
Spear then remembered something he heard long ago and decided to past on those words on to Twilight. He then said in a calming voice "Twilight...listen to me...there are some foes...that can not be reasoned with. You are allowed...to fight on the side of justice."
As Spear spoke to Twilight, the mental link he made to talk to her was weakening and his voice started to fade out. "Seize apon your anger...weld it like a weapon. I understand your reluctance... but holding it in is pointless."
Twilight still stood there in shock. Tears in her eyes as she was reaching her breaking point. He then said "Twilight...I...love ponyville. The happiness...the memories...the ponys with their shining personalities...the fun times we had with our friends and each other...protect them...for me... They need you."
After managing to tell her what he wanted to say. Spear's voice then faded out as she looked at Tirek at the distance, knowing what to do next. She then flew towards Tirek, for the big fight ahead.
End of flashback
Twilight thoughts returned to the present, and it all came back at her. The forest, the earth pony with a pistol, and Spear on the ground, dead. Even if it's a illusion or a dream, it didn't matter. One of her best friends was dead, killed in cold blood.
Her anger had builded to the limit Cas of her guilt over the pass month at herself. But seeing Spear dead,and she couldn't do anything about it, it cased her to reach her breaking point and to shatter her pacifist ideals all around Spear's body as she let out a angry and painful scream. "rrrraAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!"
Twilight's magic exploded as her aura blazed like a mighty inferno. In fact, her horn, her wings,even her mane was set aflame in her newly released fury. She weared an angry look on her face with tears in her eyes. Her hesitant to fight was completely gone and replaced with a burning desire to protect those she cared for.
Whether it's a illusion or not, she didn't care now. She was gonna make the earth pony pay. And average her best friends death by her hoofs.
"TWILIGHT!" She turned around and saw the others behind her. But were they real? Or fake? "TWILIGHT! WHAT IN TARNATION ARE YOU DOING OUT HERE ALONE?!" THAT was Applejack no question. Rainbow dash then looked behind her and was shocked at what she saw. "G-Girls?"
They all looked and saw Spear's corpses covered in blood. They all were shocked. But Rainbow dash's face quickly turned to anger and said "What did you do to him?!"
"He killed him" Twilight said with suppressed anger in her voice. She could feel magic coming from this fake pony. So while this was a illusion, it was still real to a extent. Which didn't matter at this ponit. She was gonna make this pony pay. No matter what.
That's when the evil Dustykat illusion then put his hoot of Spear's head and slowly began to slowly put pressure on it. The girls knew what he was doing and tried to stop him. But, *CRUSH* it was too late. Spear's head was crushed and his brains bits flew near the main 6.
The main 6 couldn't believe what they saw. Their friends was killed in cold blood and was humiliated even after death. Each of them began to feel a anger build inside of themselves.
Twilight was already letting her anger flow as she stared down the monster in front of them. Rainbow dash's anger had hit its limits as tears fell from her eyes. Cursing at herself for letting this happen, even if it was a illusion.
Applejack's anger was boiling at this point too. She held alot back when her parents died Years ago. But to see somepony else that was close to her die in front of her...she wasn't about to let him walk away, illusion or not.
Rarity ladylike patience had ran out. Her anger was blazing, the air around her heated up intensity as she was set ablaze by her rage. She was putting aside her elegant self and letting her anger spark her fire inside. There were only two beings that set her off this bad. Her darling Spikey-wikey, and Spear the hedgehog. The Two darlings in her life. And she was gonna tear this pony apart piece by piece.
Pinkie pie and fluttershy had the similar reactions to this. They embraced their rage and let it burn. The massive anger they felt could only be satisfied by averaging their friend's death. Even if this one wasn't real, if he was dead, they didn't know what to think.
All of the main 6 stood together and changed at the illusion and prepared to avenging their friend and breaking this illusion once and for all. One of the most intense battles they'll have was about to began.
Meanwhile, back at Coal Town
I knocked on the door and saw both Doc and Firebrand trying to planning a strategy to get us out of Coal Town in one piece. "Hey, umm guys? We kinda have a problem."
Firebrand turned around and said "Let me guess. Dustykat trashed the respwan generator?" I nodded and said "How did you-"
Firebrand then asked Doc "So...Doc? Have you figured out a plan to get us out of here?"
However, the silents was getting nerve-wracking and it cased firebrand to panic a bit.
I decided to try and calm firebrand down and said "Whoa firebrand, chill out! I know this is a scary moment, but calm down. I'm sure that Doc will get a plan together soo-" "I have a plan." Oh...that didn't take very long. "It's very risky. But given the alternative, I believe that it's the best chance we've got."
I was a bit worried, but said "Look Doc, whatever plan you have in mind, we'll go along with, but... what IS the plan you have in mind? Pincher attack? Bullhorn formation? Enders gambit?"
At this ponit Doc and Firebrand gave me weird looks as firebrand said "Ok, I'm a trained soldier, how do YOU know those terms?" I gave him a small look and said "What? I read. Plus, Shining armor forgot his strategy guide the last time he was in ponyville, soooo..." I could see the anger in firebrand's eyes and said "You know what? I'll deal with him later."
I nodded as Doc sighed and said "There is little time you two. Just focus on keeping everyone alive. Rally their spirits, keep the robots from overwhelming this position, and most of all, stall dustykat for as long as possible."
Me and firebrand became worried as he said "Wait, your not staying here with us?!" I gulped as Doc said "Once you, IF you see the signal flare, head back in here. You'll know what to do." Firebrand looked concerned and said "And, what if we don't see the flare,what's plan b?"
Doc then dawned a downcast look and said "Leave beside the heavy equipment, and save as many lifes as you can." I suddenly had a pit in my stomach as I said "Doc, you don't mean...but, I'm just the new guy here. You really entrust me with this? I mean, i get why you would ask Firebrand here, But i-"
Doc then placed a hand on my shoulder and said "You already proved that you can be trusted with this kind of leadership. And with our survival on the line, I need the both of you to work together and protect one another. Lead them on you two. I believe in you." And as he said that, Doc left though the back door as Firebrand and I stood there, motionless. "...Well that's not funny at all." I looked at Firebrand and said "I don't think this was meant as a funny moment F.B."
The two of us then walked out of the office and as soon as they saw that Firebrand wasn't smiling...well, they all when Bat
Fin then begins to ask "Wait, where's Doctor wolf?" Firebrand then said "He's umm working on the plan to get us out of here."
Thespio then looked skeptical and said "Wait...he left you two in charge? I mean, Firebrand I kinda get, but you? We just gotten to know you, yet Doc trusts you with this already?" I started to panic a bit, but kept a cool head about this.
Thankfully, Maddy was the first one to come to my defense, saying, "Hey now! Spear IS a competent fighter! He DID stand up to dustykat so me and AnY can escape. Plus, he's the ONLY one to challenge me to a cider drinking contest. Still expecting you to hold up your challenge after this!"
Surprisingly after her,Golden fox was next to come to my defense, saying " I do have to agree. Even after a accused him being with Key, he forgave AND helped me get the class thay fit me. Plus, Key seems happy when he hangs out with him so..." Golden blushed in embarrassment as he said "Thanks for that."
Then even Lightning bliss stood up for me too. "Plus, even when he DOSE make a mistake, he's quick to try and fix it. Trust me, I've been there before. I'd follow him AND Firebrand anywhere!"
And lastly, Spike jumped in and said "Not to mention he's just as kind as he is strong! My big brother can handle anything those tin cans throw our way!" Spike then tackled me into a hug. I was glad that I came here and made such great friends here.
However, Toon made a surprisingly good ponit, saying, "Well, not to sound like a downer here, how are we supposed to beat a whole army of armed tin cans when most of us are armed with hot air?"
Really Toon? You had to said it that? Ink was definitely pissed at what took say and replied "Why you stuck up, half witted!" Aaaand Everypony when Bat-
Both of our auras exploded in frustration. I accidentally when into my chaos boost form glowing red and Firebrand...Wait, do he just turn into a SUPER SAYAIN?! Well, I'll ask him about it later. Right now, we needed to stop this infighting and get everypony straightened out!
Firebrand started by saying "I don't have a clue what he's doing, But Doctor wolf entrusted this mission to the two of us! I don't know if he was in his right mind at the time, but by every PG euphemism I can think of we'll see this misson though, or die trying!" I then followed up by saying "SO, quit your infighting, stop complaining, and focus on the enemy in front of us!" Both of our auras grew as we shouted "IS THAT UNDERSTOOD MAGGOTS!?"
Everypony then stopped fighting as they finally snapped out of it. But we still needed a plan to stall Dusty and keep the robots at by AND deal with Mecha Sonic. Thankfully, Firebrand and I came up with a plan.
First, Firebrand talked to the scouts."Ink and k.p, we need to bonk behind enemy lines to distract Dusty. Dangle a donut in front of him, I don't care. Just make sure you stall him at any cost!" Ink and K.P looked at each other with determination and said "Hah! I got the bonk!/I got the dounts!/ BEST JOB EVER!" When they hoofed bumped I said,"Be careful Ink." She nodded as she and K.P got ready.
I then turned to Voice of reason and Golden fox and said "Snipers, your job is to protect Firebrand and Keyframe. Make sure they stay alive at all cost." Golden grined and said "Heh, I do that anyway. Piece of cake!" Voice then said "Huh, kinda Meta when you think about it. Any reason why?" I then explained "Well, it's simple. Firebrand and key will be making sure to heal us and to keep us alive. And with the respwan generator out of commission, them healing us will be more critical then ever. So protecting them will be top priority."
They nodded as Firebrand briefed Sweetie And AnY. "Demos, your mid range and do the most burst damage. And if anything gets too close, use your swords for the speed and health boost." Sweetie bloom seem a BIT too excited as she said "Yay, stabby!" Yikes. AnY then chugged down a whole bottle of cider. Personally, I don't blame him.
I then said "All righty then. Soldiers, your long range, you do Precise damage from a distance. I need you to bottle neck the droids before too many get close. Light them bastrards up!" For the first time since we met, me and Toon were on the same page. He grinned and said "You got it! This time, it's personal." Thankfully, Maddy was able to roast him for me and said "And are you going with or without aim bot this time?" Toon tried to defend himself by saying "OH come on. I know what I'm doing. I've gotten better...ish." Maddy fired back and Said "Well, your more competent then Thespio, so your NOT entirely doomed." Toon replied with a "Hey!" I silently snickered as Firebrand said "Shut it black and red oc."
He turned his attention to Silver Quill and Lightning bliss and said "Heavys, your keeping the Perimeter. Any bots that try to break off, turn them back or turn them to scrap!" Silver then said "OH hey, I know that reference! Come on cutie me slaughter!" OH heck no. He did not just call her cute. So it's time for punishment. And protection for Blissy. "Hey Silver! Bliss maybe a heavy but she's not as durable as you. So try and absorb as many bullets as possible!" I saw Blissy show a cute smile while Silver looked like he was about to have a Aneurism. Luckily, She gave him a hug and he claimed down. I say that Blissy hugs are on par with Spike hugs.
I turned to Eliora and told her, "Eli, we need you stay close to the medics so they don't get into danger if there is a chance that a bot or two slip by the snipers and the heavys. Check for spy bots and support everyone with air blasting as much as you can. Burn everything that's sounds and looks like glorified trash can." Eliora then said "Got it!"
I then felt a claw tugging at my suit as Spike said "Is there anything I can do to help guys?" I then thought about it and realized, Spike CAN help with something here. We do need all the help we can get, so this is perfect! "Alright then. Spike, you help Eli with protecting the medics by shooting any bot she misses. Cover her flank by any means." Spike then asked "But how can I cover her?" I looked around and thankfully, I found a shotgun nopony was using, so I gave it to Spike. "Here Spike. Use this to blast those tin cans to tartarus!" Spike nodded and joined with Eliora. But then I told her "Hey Eli?" She turned around and I said "Take care of him, ok?" She nodded and when to him to give him tips on how to shoot with the shotgun.
I then turned to Thespio and said "Alright Thespio, Since we won't have our scouts, it'll fall on us to slow down the giants. However, be expecting Mecha Sonic to come after us once the giants start coming down. So, I'll engage Mecha In combat, While You Infiltrate their ranks and Cas chaos from the inside. How good is your robot?" Thespio then did a Robot impression and- "Bep-bop, I AM A ROBOT,ALL YOUR BASE ARE BELONG TO US! " Ok...that will have to do... At least Ink got a laugh out of it.
Firebrand when to brief Finn on his orders,but surprisingly, he got the gist of it. To set up a dispenser and a century at the choke ponit. That way he can hold the line AND we will all have a dispenser for health and ammo when need. Things were going great...till Doc called and said he needs Finn someplace else...Crap. and this causes Firebrand to blue screen himself.
However, K.P was gonna throw a rock at him to snap him out of it, But~ "Allow me K.P." I then Summon my Piko-piko hammer (Its basically looks like Sonic's piko piko hammer but its green and black with dark purple stars on it. And its A birthday gift from Amy rose) and *PIKO* bashed Firebrands head to get him working again. "Ok...slight change in plans. We won't have engineers with us so keep in mind that we only have limited number of health and ammo packs. Medics get priority on health packs and heavys get priority on ammo packs." Silver looked too happy there. Time to change that. "And Lightning bliss gets double priority!" And all right in the world.
I then said "Ok, that's covers everything and You have your orders. Any questions?" Everyone shook there heads in response. I noticed that Keyframe was still a bit bothered but I decided to ask her later. "OK then. Let's get ready to do this! Will show those Creeps the REAL SUPER POWER OF TEAMWORK!!!" "YEAH!!!"
As we armed up and readied, I was talking to Keyframe. "Ok key,how come you've been acting weird since the briefing?" She sighed and said " You know, just because he yells doesn't mean he's a great leader." I sighed and said "Look, I get what your getting at. but right now, let's focus on the task at hoof here, OK?" She then replied "Dosen't mean we can't have a intriguing sub-plot with character development." Really? "Oh, go bep-bop yourself." She smirked and said "heh, you barely know how to do that to YOURSELF." I looked shocked as I blushed. Ohhhh Two can play at that game. "What? Speaking from experience?" Ohhhh the face she had was priceless! "Ok, well played there." She said as we both blushed. Then Firebrand then shouted "Get OUT THERE!!!" Yikes!
As the robots roomed around town we all waited for the signal to attack. Out spirits are steadfast, are weapons are loaded, and out thirst for carnage was ready. We were all eagerly waiting as firebrand then said "NOW!"
The door blasted open as we all ran out guns ablazing. LITTERLY! The snipers shot the robot snipers, the soldiers and demoponys blasted the bots to bits, me and Thespio slashed and shot the metal giants into submission, the heavys shot any bot that were close, Eliora and Spike protected the medics that were healing us, and the scouts began to make their way to Dustykat. Who all the while, he started to grin and say "And I thought this was gonna be boring." He then hit his hoofs together and said "Let's rock!" Mecha Sonic looked at the battle and said "They have more fight in them then I thought. " he then laughed and said "Let see who's strongest, rodent."
The last scene was all of us charging at the massive robot army as the biggest battle of our life's was underway. Let the games officially begin.
Author's Note
Ok, THIS was a monster of a chapter. But it was SO worth it! Get ready for epic action! For part 4 as both partys engage the enemy in a epic showdown!
Tf2 analysis anarchy: tales of the green guardian
Prologe: off to New adventures!
The scene starts off with the sound of explosions going off, machine guns blasting their targets to oblivion, and wisecracking like there's no tomorrow. A scene that would make even make a Pyro maniac jealous.
In a pile of ruble, near where the fire fight are taken place, a green mobiun hedgehog with blue eyes, a indigo jacket, a black t-shirt, black gloves, indigo pants,cyan rings on his wrists and ankles, air shoes that are white with green outlines, and has spines that are green, styled like Sonic the hedgehog, with blue Stripes with black highlights on the tips that run a third of the way down from the tip.
He was taking a breath to recover before making his way to break up a fight between two friends when he was caught in the showdown between a white rainbow dragon and an Irish fire lion. And I'll let him explain what's going on here from now on. 'HI there. You're probably wondering how I got into this mess? Well, my friend. You know the old saying, "Be careful what you wish for. You might just get it?" Well, whoever said that I would want to meet and buck them in the face...repeatedly... and send their flank to the void. *sigh* and to think, a few months ago, I was complaining about being bored. Well, since I have time till they notice me again, allow me to explain what happened. It's gonna be a long one, so grab a snake and a drink and relax as I tell the tale of how I got to be the green guardian.
*8 months ago*
This is ponyville. It's a nice little town where one can go to relax, have fun, and enjoy friendships! I'm originally not from equestria though! I'm actually from planet mobius. A nice place that's similar to equestria. Except it's more technologically advanced then equestria but I'm not gonna go on about that. Anyway, I'm a interdimensional traveler that leaps from world to world, seeing what they have to offer.
One day, I arrived to equestria and I loved the peace here! It's the perfect lay back planet where one can relax. Unfortunately, fate had other plans and I was introduced to six amazing ponys and a equally impressive little dragon. There Twilight sparkle, Rainbow dash, Fluttershy,Pinkie pie, Applejack, Rarity, and Spike! Together we've saved equestria multiple times. A feat that's not so surprising to me nowadays but still gets a excited feeling from the others.
Recently, Twilight had just been crowded 'the princess of friendship' and I have to admit, that's awesome! The not awesome part? The extra research she dove into. See, while exploring the ruins of the castle of the two sisters, we not only found the long lost diary of Celestia and Luna 'which is a treasure trove of gossip I can't wait to dive into' but also a mysterious box with eight locks. What dose it mean? I don't know.
And either dose Twilight and it's eating her up inside. I tried to ask her "Twilight? Are you ok? You've been in here for days at this point, maybe you should-" I was cut off by her growling and boy was she mad. Her mane was messy, her eyes were Twitching, and I'm pretty sure she was foaming at the teeth. Seriously she hasn't been this out of this since the lesson zero incident. She then growled "leave. Me. Alone. I NEED to crack this! It could possibly be important to save equestria one day!"
I decided to try and talk her down...not sure what made me think that was a good idea in her current state, but I tried my best and said "how WILL It help us if your too exhausted from pushing yourself? Seriously, you look ready to collapse." That was definitely a poor choice of words looking back as she yelled "I SAID LEAVE ME ALONE!! DID YOU HEAR IT THAT TIME?! OR SHOULD TRY FOR TAKE 3?!"
I knew that she wasn't kidding, and slowly backed away when her back was turned. As I walked out of the library with my hands in my pockets, I started to think who else would wanna hang out. Applejack was a no, due to her chores on the farm, which wouldn't be a problem, but due to the demand of Apple products recently, she's been busier then a worker bee in a beehive.
Rainbow dash was definitely a bust as well, she was recently invited to attend wonderbolt academy and she's been busy going there for training, that and she never quit her job as weather captain, so her work load is doubled.
Fluttershy was a surprise he found thay she'd be busy now a days. On top of keeping discord out of trouble, she wanted to finally get her veterinarian license so she can open her Sanctuary for pets and wild animals so she can give them check ups, so she's been studying like crazy to make sure she passes.
Pinkie pie has been extremely busy as well, not only with her job as a baker for the cakes and baby sitting the twins, but she birthday appointments have spiked due to so many ponys birthdays being in the same months that she's been more in the party cave then out.
Rarity was also quite busy as of late as well, especially with fashion week on the horizon. She's been coming up with designs while taking Commissions from her usual customers to work on. In fact, Spike has been more that the boutique helping Rarity then with Twilight.
As i was walking past sugercube corner, i saw a flier for something I've heard of before. It read "open spots for tf2 teams. Knowledge of the game is required to apply for spots." I remembered having little experience playing tf2 with my siblings in my foster family, but I knew of the classes the game had. I figured I might as well go and give it a shot...did I seriously just said that? Ugh...anyway, turns out that it was taken place in a area called coal town. A old abandoned mining town that was Deserted decades ago. So I headed out to the train station, bought a ticket to coal town, and headed off.
After a few hour trian ride, I arrived at a old run down station thay looked like it has seen better days. The conductor then said "hey kid, you've heard the tales of this here ghost town right?" I looked at the conductor and said "yes, I've heard it before, 'a spirit is supposed to be hunting these grounds' give me a break, theirs no such things as ghosts."
I decided to dash off into the desert and in 10 minutes, I found coal town with ease, especially with all the explosions going around that was cased by a ticked off black and red Pegasus oc...who's aim was worse then blind Dimond dog, Cas I rocket was aimed at me! "Yikes!" "I dodged rolled out of the way just in time as it exploded a few yards away. Fortunately, I responded as a civilized matter to nearly being blown to atoms. "WATCH WHERE YOUR AIMING THAT THING YOU SHADOW COSPLAYER WITH WINGS!!!"
...ok so maaaybe I could've calmed down first before I reacted but hey, I was THIS close to being blown up today! Fortunately, a nicer dark red Pegasus with...a head set on her head? Huh...at least she's cute. Her name is ink rose, from what I hear, she's the queen of headcannons and a massive Disney fan to boot. FINALLY, another Disney fan to talk about classic Disney flicks with! She ran up to me and said "oh my gosh Mr. Are you alright?" She helped my dust off with her left wing as I got up and said "yeah I'm fine. I've endeavor worse in the everfree forest near home."
She smiled with relief and said "oh thank Celestia. I thought you'd be a goner if you didn't dodge like that." She then had a pretty angry face and said "hold on a second Mr, I need to go and chew out a certain black and red Pegasus. " I decided to wait where I was since there was a smaller chance that I would get blasted again at this spot. From where I was at I could hear the argument from the spot and oh boy, was ink rose MAD! "What the hell toon? You almost blew that guy all over the map! Didn't you see him when you went on your missile rampage?!"
The black with red highlights Pegasus getting yelled at was tooncritic...but he gose by toon for short. Don't know much about him, except he's a Sonic fan like me...so I don't know if I respect him or Hate him that this point. But what he said then helped me make a decision. "Well IM sorry that somepony was too blind to see that he was walking Into a war zone. And seriously, a scourge clone for a oc? Isn't that a bit lazy of design?" Ohhh that seriously ticked me off as I said."Hey! This is my original design, thank you very much! And scourge WISHES he was as fly as me!" I had a smug look on my face and said "at least I'm not just a Shadow color pallet of a Pegasus. I mean seriously, I know it's the year of shadow and all, but you gotta tone down the bad boy look. It's so mid 2000's. Also, hot topic called, they want their emo clothes back."
I could tell that ink rose was doing her best to hold a laugh back, but her face kinda mad it hard to hide her amusement. Toon on the other hoof was ticked and said "oh, you wanna say that again scourge clone?!"
The two of us ended up glaring each other in a stand off before ink rose broke us up and said "enough! Both of you! Toon, I'll take care of this, you go reload your launcher. " Toon scoffed and left as I calmed down from that drip. Ink looked at me and said "sorry about toon earlier. He can be chill, but once he gets mad, he can be..." I gave a reasoning look and said "a problem at times? Yeah, I've dealt with ponys like thay before, nothing new."
Ink rose then giggled and asked "So, what brings you out here in the middle of nowhere mr... oh sweet luna, I didn't bother to ask for your name did I?"
I gave her a reasonable look and said "don't worry, it's fine. The Name's Spear. Spear the hedgehog. At your service my lady." I then gave a respectful bow as she giggled in response. "And I'm actually looking for the sign up office. You know where it is?"
Ink then looked extremely excited and said "wait, you wanna join?! Oh great! I'll show you to doc's office! Follow me, I know a safe path for us. " we then walked though the ally ways of Coal Town as the explosions continued throughout the walk as she said "Your not at all fazed by the explosions?" I responded."Not really. I'm usually the one who cases the explosions. So I'm used to them at this point."
She chuckled and said " probably so then." She then had a remembrance look on her and said "wait, did you mention 'the everfree forest' a minute ago?"
I then answered confusingly "ummm...yes? Why you-"
Ink rose then began to have those star struck eyes and said "oh sweet Celestia! You must live near ponyville! And that means you must know the main 6! Eeeeeeek!!!" I held my ears together and said "yes yes, I know the main 6! We're friends, just calm down ink."
Ink rose then blushed and said "oh. Sorry, I'm just a big fan of them. Hehe ummm... c-come on, the office is just down the road."
Ink rose blushed in embarrassment and we continued to walk to the office. It was honestly cute how she fangirled for a moment there. Wonder how she feel if I got her all their autographs?
We finally appeared to arrived at the office building, and I honestly seen better days. Get, and I thought the sonic team building after a financial meeting was a mess. Guess that's what happens when your office is in a battle field.
On the inside however, was a different story. It was decorated in a 1900s design with computer monitors, old pictures of ...humans? Wait, WERE there humans in equestria at one point in history? I'll ask Princess Celestia next time I see her. And in the end of the room, was a red unicorn with a blonde mane...wearing a lab coat? Huh. That's weird. And a ...wolf In a engineer's outfit...that's bipedal and is the same height as me? I guess there in charge here. I poped my head in and said "umm hello? Is this where Auditions are being held?"
The wolf heard me and said "why yes, this is auditions are being held. I assume you wanna apply for one of the spots on the blue team?"
She giggled a bit and said, "Sorry about that. I've always been called stealth hoofs growing up." She then turned to Dr.wolf and said "doc, this is Spear the hedgehog. And he came here to audition after seeing the flier." She turned to me and asked "did you get this from ponyville at any chance?" I then told her "yeah actually, from sugercube corner. Why?"
She then giggled again, guess she's a giggler, good to know. She said "oh, no reason." She returned to Dr wolf to say "actually doc, there IS a issue I needed to talk to you about that involved our new friend here. While in the match, toon's rocket launcher had a malfunction and nearly blasted our new friend here to pieces!"
The doc was shocked to say the least and said "Goodness, are you alright Mr Spear? I imagine that getting targeted by a rocket was a nerve-wracking experience for you. "
I could tell that the doc was nervous and said "well it WAS a surprise, but nothing I couldn't handle. Besides, getting targeted by Rainbow dash's and Pinkie pie's pranks over the years, I can say I've become somewhat an expert on dodging."
Doc sighed in relief, saying, "Well I'm just glad you weren't seriously hurt from that unfortunate incident. I will have to Mr. Toon about weapon maintenance before the next match after I deal with our other problem." Doc pulled out some sort of paper and sighed. I asked "what's this other problem doc? Maybe I can help."
Dr wolf began to think before he said "Possibly, this paper happens to be from our former red spy, Gimbins, regulation."
This time, it was firebrand's turn to explain, and plainly said "believe it or not, he left to become a pirate. Crazy huh?"
I began to think 'why a pirate in the first place?' I then said 'Well...I'm not really the spy type, but if you need someone to fill in till you find a full time replacement I can-"
I was interrupted by ink rose as she said "Wait, You wanna join as red spy!? Ooooh this will be great! You and me, on the same team! This will be so fun!'
Thankfully, doc was able to explain it to her, saying "I believe what Mr Spear is offering is that he'll fill in as our red spy temporarily, till we can find a suitable replacement for Mr gimbin. Is that about right Mr Spear? You'll be really helping us out of a bind like this."
I smiled and said "yeah, that's what I was offering. Don't worry though. even though I'll be a temporary member, I promise to do my best for the team!"
While doctor wolf and ink rose seemed to be on board with this, I could tell firebrand...had his doubts. "I don't know...look I appreciate you wanting to help. It's commendable. But are you sure you know what your doing?"
I turned around and said "look, firebrand was it? I know I'm way over my head with all of this, but I can tell you this. When I commit to something, I NEVER back down. Will I be not so good at first? Royalty, not even a question. But i'm willing to learn and improve given the time, training, and support from you guys. As long as I'm here, I'll have ALL of your backs out there. So, what do you say firebrand? Can you give me a chance to prove myself?"
All I could do is wait for his approval. Whether I'm in or not, I can at least day I tried. That's when I saw...a smile. "Ok kid, you've convinced me. We'll try you out. I'll make a test for you and see if you can handle it. Pass, and your in. Fail, well...will see."
I was surprised I was given a chance to prove myself! I don't know kw if I can do this, but I'm damn sure gonna try!
The test was simple. Sneak to the blue team members and kill them without getting spotted. The catch? No equipment from the spy class except for this kauni. This seemed tough, but not impossible. If I couldn't get to them like a spy, then I'll have to use ninja skills to win.
My first target was...surprisingly, Toon. I was excited to get to kill him for my test and I owed him a beating anyway. I used my surroundings to my advantage as I got closer and closer. Careful not to rise suspension...closer...closer...NOW! I struck with my quni at his back and twisted his neck for good measure...ok, maaaaybe that wasn't necessarily for good measure, but hey it worked.
My other opportunit was a orange unicorn named keyframe. I thought I could use the same strategy I did for Toon. Except for one thing...She was as tall as Celestia! This wasn't gonna be easy. Luckily, when there's a will, there's a way! And thankfully, I had another ninja skill that can help. The way of invisibly. By blending in with the shadows along the building, I made my to the top shade of a near by building, waited for my chance, and threw my quni at keyframe's shoulder! It hit as she yelped in pain. She was wounded, but not out. I think did a swift swipe kick on her side and sended her into a wall, finishing the job! I picked up the quni, and rejoined doc, firebrand, and inkrose. And they were impressed, especially firebrand. As he said "ok kid, I gotta be straight with you. you actually did well! Catching your targets off guard and securing the kill without getting caught is exactly how the spy plays."
I got excited and said "so...I'm In now?!" Firebrand smiled and said "of course, Spear. Your officially the new red spy!" He turn around and whistled saying "he passed the test guys!" I done saw a bunch of other creatures coming to meet me along with doc and ink rose.
The brown mare with the deep purple mane wearing the fire proof suit was Eliyora. Be careful of her temper around her. The hippogriff in the heavy outfit was Silver quill. The local punching bag. The earth pony with the sniper outfit was voice of reason aka voice. A normally chill guy with a horrible Australian accent. The other earth pony with the with the cool glasses and demoman outfit was AnY. A lady's stallion from what I heard. And the long haired pony with the Scottish accent and soldier outfit was mad munchkin aka Maddy. Like her name suggests, keep away from her temper. They all congratulated me for making it to the team.
But then Silver quill said "So your the new red spy? Gotta say, I wasn't expecting a Spiny rat to be our new spy." That got my mind to snap and my eye to Twitch. I then said "ok...one, I am NOT a rat! I'm a hedgehog! And second... " i pulled out my quni and said " you better start running...now." I then chased Silver all around town as the rest of the team laughed at Silver's misery.
And that's now I became the new red spy. Now as how I get into this situation? Well...that my friend is another story.
To be continued.
Author's Note
Phew! Yes! Another new Story to add here! Hope you like it and all oc's belong to their owners. See you in part 2!
Tf2 analysis anarchy: tales of the green guardian
It seemed like a normal day in coal town. The sun was shining, the wind was blowing, and you could hear the explosions across the town. Life as the new red spy was pretty cool, honestly.
After chasing and catching Silver quill for an hour, I was welcomed to the team with open arms...er hoofs? That seriously confused me sometimes. I made friends with Eliyora and AnY pretty quickly, Silver and I buried the hatchet after the chase, and even with keyframe after basically slamming her into a building. Toon still seemed salty for me getting the drop on him. But all I said was that he needed to get good. He may or may not have foamed in the mouth.
After a few days, my skills as red spy started to improve by using the shadows to my advantage...helps that I'm a massive tmnt fan. And the gear I have like dead ringer is SUPER fun to use! I also had a my kunai from my entry test as my main weapon. But I upgraded it to be more powerful then normal, and with my new custom revolver at my side, I was ready for anything...except office work.
Apparently, doc wanted me to help around the office as he was interviewing applications for the blue team. And even wanted my help in recruiting them. Which was nice actually. Doc was with this tan stallion with a brown mane with a red streak in it if he had, and I quote, up to date life insurance policy. I honestly didn't think equestria would have such things here.
However, before he respond, a pink Pegasus with a blond mane and puppy Paw prints as her cutie mark came in and launched the stallion out of the building. The mare responsible? Was named sweetie bloom. A Pegasus with a heart for animals, Disney, ...and shipping. She can also be hyperactive and very perky. So...like a fusion of Pinkie pie and fluttershy in a sense. She then said in a fast pace "OH! You guys are doing a thing? I wanna do a thing! Can I be part of the thing!"
...yep. definitely has the Pinkie pie mixed in there. Doc calm explained to Sweetie bloom "Umm. miss bloom, I was already in the middle of Interviewing a Applicant here."
I could tell Sweetie bloom was interested as she said "oooh. Appliances for what?" Doc replied " We're looking for appliances to fill our spots for the blue team for tf2." Sweetie Bloom then said "oh I think I've heard of that. Explains the hedgehog over there."
Then ponits to me as I walked over from the file cabinet. "Thank you! You know, aside from doc and ink rose, your the only one who ACTUALLY got it right. *ahem* Spear the hedgehog, at your service." "Sweetie bloom, pleasure to meet you." She replied sweetly, then said "hey, think I can join?"
Well...that was fast. And I know fast. Doc then asked "well, do you know the various forms of combat we go though here?" Sweetie bloom then said with a confused look "umm, one moment." She left outside where me and doc heard gun fire and explosions from outside as sweetie returned saying "I am now proficient in training combat...sort of." ...yep. DEFINITELY has Pinkie pie mixed in there.
Doc then said "Ok...any idea how to use a shot gun?" Sweetie bloom then said "umm point and shoot?" I then asked "what about a cloking field?" She replied "why? Is the field cold?" As if on cue, and explosion sounded with multiple mounds from Our friends outside as Sweetie bloom said "Sorry about that." ...this when on for a bit. "Ok...what about building a Teleporter? "I can not do it captain!"
Me and doc were getting frustrated that Sweetie bloom basically knew nothing of the game and I was starting to think she was a lost Cas as doc calmly said "look, miss bloom, I appreciate your willingness to contribute. But at the very least we require someone who at least has knowledge of the equipment we use around here." I then chamed in "Come on Sweetie, is there ANYTHING you have experience in that can help here? Maybe like throwing skills or something. "
Sweetie bloom was thinking about what she could do when out of nowhere, fire brand walks in and says "Hey there. was dissecting a hippogrff without a license, takes awhile to do, when all of a sudden, a mare came blasting though a wall like a bullet bill and I cut off his arm. So, what did I miss?"
Sweetie bloom then said with a gloom expression "oh, my bad. Just trying to figure out which weapon I should use." She then had a sinister look on her face as she said "oh, that reminds me. I been practicing with THIS bad boy." She the pulled out...a long sword?! Where was she hiding that? "You remember this, right firebrand?" It didn't take a genius like Twilight that these two have a history and Sweetie bloom was about to explode like one of Mandy's rockets.
And it didn't help that firebrand replied "yes, and you tried to throw it at me like prince Phillip and smashed some furniture. Whether that's Cas you have the depth perception if a cyclops or a throwing leg of a filly, I'm not sure." It was at this minute that we knew...he
Sweetie bloom them processed to slash and beat up firebrand to a pulp as me and doc Twitched at the stabs she was doing. But then I had a idea that would be perfect for Sweetie. Doc saw my look and said "you deal with miss bloom and I'll check on firebrand." I them said "deal." As doc when to check on firebrand, sweetie bloom came over and said "Sigh. I guess I'm not experienced enough. Sorry for wasting your time, have fun on your project. "
I then stopped her and said "Actually, hold on Sweetie. There may be a class that's perfect for you! Your good with melee, have a Scottish accent, and has a explosive personality. And good depth perception isn't a necessity for this class."
Sweetie bloom then said "go on..." I then told her "Sweetie! Welcome to the team as blue demoman...or demomare? Whichever one you like!" She swelled with glee and rushed off to the lockers to get her gear and run off to the battlefield. Things were about to get explosive. And I have a feeling it'll get even more exciting in the coming weeks!
Author's Note
I wanted to do the post scene of the episode... but I didn't see it as exciting for this story honestly. See you in part 3!
Tf2 analysis anarchy: tales of the green guardian
I was walking in Coal Town one morning as I wanted to upgrade my dead ringer to keep cloaked for longer than normal. After all, the longer your kill count is, the longer your still alive! I was on my way to the mann.co supply store to see if they had the upgrade on doc's recommendation when I ran into Keyframe. So I decided to say hello. "Morning, Keyframe! What's you up to?"
Keyframe turned a bit annoyed and said, "Did you seriously say 'What am I up to'? And my day was going so good too."
I was admittedly confused. So I asked, "Did I say something wrong? ...Or are you still mad about the whole "swift kick to the ribs on my day one test?" Ok... maybe I still felt guilty that.
Her face suddenly softened and said, "Oh,sorry. I thought you were making a height joke at my expense. It happens more then I care to admit."
I sighed in sympathy and said "trust me. I know your pain. You wouldn't believe HOW many times I've had a rat joke after rat joke in my day Cas somepony thought it would be funny! 'Oh Spear, you gonna hide in the wall? Oh Spear,you gonna raid the cheese store? Are you off to run a maze Spear?' I don't even like mazes! Ohhh but they'll see! THEY'LL ALL SEE WHAT SPEAR THE HEDGEHOG CAN DO!! MAHAHAAHA! GAHAHAHA! HAHAHAHAHAHA!!"
I may have came undone for a minute there. But surprisingly, it got a chuckle out of Keyframe. She then said "ohh, don't mind me. I actually thought you little outburst was cute."
I was caught in this belief when Keyframe said that and blushed, saying "Oh. T-Thanks Keyframe." She then giggled and said "please, call me key. Thats what all my friends call me."
So after finding out that we both wanted to upgrade our weapon at the shop, we decided to go together. We both were humming a tune when we suddenly heard a shout. "KEYFRAME!" The orange Pegasus with the phoenix cutie mark shouting was Golden fox.
Key then replied, "Oh, hi goldy,just getting a upgraded Syringe gun from the mane.co store. You never just play with the defaults you know? Hehe. Also this is Spear the hedgehog. We just friends."
Golden didn't seem to be convinced however. "Just friends huh? I already have AnY to deal with, we don't need another. Your not after our mare are you?"
I decided to nip this in the flank fast and said "whoa, first off goldy locks, I'm not trying to steal Keyframe here. Second," my voice got quiet for a bit,"I already have my eyes on another mare."
Golden saw my embarrassed look and said "oh man, sorry about that. I tend to overreact when I see somepony new near key. Do you think we can start over with a clean slate?"
I decided to take the chance and say, "Sure. Why not?" We shook hand and hoof as we came to an understanding.
After that, Golden remembered what he was gonna say. "Key, I meant what are you doing here in this death trap?"
Key then had an annoyed look on her face and said "well I am the blue team's medic, dear."
Golden said in a shocked state "What?! This place it beyond dangerous,I can't let you put yourself through this!"
I decided that the best way to survive this dilemma...is to stay silent. I've tried to mess with couples problems before and they always get worse...and I always get send to the hospital.
Keyframe tried to reason with Golden fox saying "you know, Silver quill and AnY are happy I've joined!"
Of course, Golden was stubborn and said "I don't give a feathered flank what your other ships think. I don't think you should be here."
I cringed for a bit, knowing that golden messed up as key said "hah! well frankly dear, you can't stop me! Now, you better leave. There's a reason civilian never made pass beta. Come on Spear."
I left with Keyframe to the mane.co store, my danger sense began to ring as I overheard Golden say "well then. I guess I'll have to become more then a civilian." And Took off to doc's office.
I stared back, wondering what golden was up to. Key could see I was distracted and said "Your wondering if Golden fox is up to something, are you?"
Eep. Did she read my mind? "Hehe, how did you know?"
She smirked and said "I have my ways. ;) but seriously. If you wanna make sure that goldy bears ok, I won't stop you."
I was surprised and said "are you sure key? I can always-"
Key Stopped me and said "listen, I love Golden, but even I have to admit he can get way over his head on things sometimes. I'd feel better if someone were to keep on eye on him. Please?"
I could tell she was worried, and I was worried as well for Golden fox. So I decided and said "Sure key, I'll keep an eye on him."
She hugged me and said "ohhh thank you Spear! You won't regret this! Thanks again!" She ran off to the store as I ran back to doc's office before the match started.
I managed to return before the matched started and heard Golden talk to doc about Key being in the blue team. And doc calmly yet firmly tell Golden that Keyframe join under her own Consent. In with the both of us were shocked when Golden said he wanted to join the blue team to protect Keyframe. I actually had to give Golden my respect, in that even in a game he had no idea how to play, he still did it to protect Keyframe. Doc suggested for Golden to be a heavy, to stay close to Keyframe...there was one problem though.
The Heavy's weapon is...well very heavy. So heavy that Golden couldn't possibly carry it affectively in battle. I had to convince him to rethink this! "Whoa there. Golden, can we talk?"
Golden turned around and saw me and said" Sure,what's up Spear?" I gave him a nervous look and said "Are you sure this is the best way to be with Key? You look like your struggling with carrying it."
Golden gave me a determined look as he said "I'll do anything to protect Key. You do the same to the mare you care for, right?"
Shoot, he got me there. I WOULD do anything to help the mare I like. I then said "Well, maybe we can think of another class thay can-"
*KA-BOOM* A explosion was heard outside as Keyframe then shouted "hah! Nice try AnY! You almost had me there!" Golden got worried and said "you see?! She needs help!"
I then said in a calm voice saying "AnY just needs to work on his aim. Key's always dodging hi-" he had already waddled outside with Sasha didn't he? I guess love can overcome all. I looked at doc and we thought the same thing. This will end badly.
After 5 minutes in the wave, Golden was in bad shape. He was beaten and battered with a steamed Key near by. After telling her he was the new team heavy, she didn't take him seriously. But the more he tried to save Key, the more golden got hurt, and the more Key got irritated. Soon enough, she thought that Golden didn't have faith in her fighting abilities and just him to back off. This got Golden in a sad state as he returned to the office where me and doc were talking.
Doc saw him waddling in and he said "Golden fox? Didn't you want to train with miss keyframe some more?"
Golden had a defeated look on his face, and said "*sigh* I quit doc. I can barely lift this thing and Key had saved my life more then I saved hers. I wanna believe her and let her be, but I can't shake the feeling something bad might happen to her."
Golden then noticed something on the file cabinet in the back and said "hey, isn't that some sort of ninja knife on there?"
I looked at his direction and saw my weapon up there. "*Gasp* my kunai! I've been looking everywhere for it! Thanks Golden!" I when to grab my kunai and a idea came to me. With his sharp eyesight, he could be..."hey Golden? I think I have a idea that can help you keep an eye on key while also giving her some space."
Golden was excited Saying "keep Talking."
As Keyframe was running though the battlefield, her syringe gun was out of ammo and she was at Silver quills mercy. " you know? This would be a prick move...but that Rarity drinking game shaved years off my life -"
Before he could do her in, he was shot in between the eyes. It was revealed to be Golden fox in his new sniper gear! "For the record, you never entered that contest, beak brain." Before dieing, Silver said "that sir, is beakisam. " *prap*
Keyframe and Golden fox apologized to each other for how they acted and Key welcomed Golden into the blue team.
After the match, doc met up with Golden fox and asked "So Golden, do you think this can be a good compromise on your protecting miss Keyframe and her independence?" He was about reply...till he spoted something.
Meanwhile at the same time, I met up with Keyframe to chat a bit. "Hey, Spear!" Key said happily,
I replied "Heya key! Somepony's excited."
I looked at her in confusion as she said "...I'll explain another day. I actually wanted to thank you for keeping an eye on Golden and ...finding a spot on the team that he can excel on."
I smiled and said, "Not a problem key. It was my pleasure...you know~ since I kinda saved, Golden's chances of staying here, maybe we can get dinner to celebrate? My treat~"
Keyframe was blushing like a school mare as she was about to reply...only for me to get shot between the eyes. "Ow!" I fell to the ground.
As Key with a puffed face looked at Golden as he said " You know what doc? I think it will. Hehehe." Before I died and respaned thanks to the respan generator, I said "you...golden...little...
Author's Note
And that's part 3 of tales of the green guardian! Hoped you've enjoyed! Part 4 will be Something definitely different then the normal episode. Later!...also of anyone know that history of Golden fox, AnY, and Keyframe? Let me know. I'm completely lost.
Tf2 analysis anarchy: tales of the green guardian
After I got shot in the head, thanks to Golden Fox, Doctor Wolf told me to take a day off from the project. Which I did, back in ponyville. Ponyville seemed more...quiet than normal.
Maybe after dodging explosion after explosion, it felt nice to be back in the quietness that is - "HEY SPEAR!!!"
And I jinxed myself, didn't i? Pinkie then came with a bigger grin than usual. And that scared me more than Toon's aim. She then said "Hey Spear! What's you up to today?! You haven't been seen in ponyville for a while! We'll actually, you HAVE been seen in ponyville, but WE haven't seen you in awhile! Where's you been!? Huh? Huh? Huh?"
A part of me wanted to tell her about my adventures in coal town so she can understand that he didn't want to be bothered today, especially after getting shot at. On the other hand, they might not like the idea of war fare in equestria. Even though it's only in one area. "It's...complicated Pinkie. I was actually on my way to sugercube corner for some breakfast. Mind hooking up with a breakfast burrito?"
Pinkie then said with a smile "Sure Spear. I was on my way back anyway. Maybe you want a cupcake and milk to go with it?"
I then showed a small smile and said "That sounds nice. Thanks, Pinkie."
As the two of us arrived at sugercube corner, we were surprised to see Rarity and Spike by the entrance. Did Spike score a date with Rarity? Nice! "Hey guys! What's you doing here?"
Rarity then turned to us, looking annoyed. Maybe Spike DIDN'T score a date after all? "Well darling, I was planning on taking My Spikey wikey here to breakfast for a job well done after helping me all last week." She then looked at Pinkie with scolding eyes saying "Till a certain pink earth pony decided to leave work and left us here waiting for a half a hour!"
Pinkie then blushed in embarrassment, forgetting that she was holding down the bakery while the cakes were out of town.
*Rarity's P.O.V*
It was about time Pinkie came back to the bakery. I love her like a sister, but I'm afraid Pinkie has more air in her head then then the local hot air balloon. But finally, we can have breakfast! Spike has been a real helpful gentle dragon the past week.
I admittedly feel bad for taking his free time away from him. But I desperately needed help with a order from Sapphire shores that needed to be done in a week. I wanted to thank him with some breakfast...but I was too tired to cook anything for my Spikey wikey And so was him. So I decided to bring Spike to sugercube corner for breakfast.
It was a surprise to see Spear out and about like this. Ever since Spike told me about how Twilight basically kicked Spear out of the library, I've been worried about him. He's been more distant to us recently, and honestly I don't blame him. Even after the success of showing off my designs to horty tolly, I still held a bit of annoyance at my friends for all their unexpected complaints of there dresses.
Except for Spear of course, who was blown away my the design of his tuxs and thanked me for such a design, and Spike who only tried to help by getting horty tolly to review my designs. I'm still wondering how he accomplished that. Point is, I'm glad to see Spear out and about again. And I'm sure my spikey wikey is happy to see him too.
I got a good look at him and noticed something on his forehead, a scoffed Mark? I then asked "Spear,what's that mark of your forehead?"
He then had a look of surprise and said "Oh, this? It's nothing. It's just a scratch. Hehe."
While he's not as bad of a lier as Applejack, he can be caught lieing from time to time. And this was one of those times. I realize make up when I see it, and he definitely has some on his mark.
I was about to dismiss it as a bigger mark then he let on when Pinkie pie showed up with our drinks. "Here's some water for making you wait this whole-" The darling seriously needs graceful lessons, since she literally tripped over her own hoofs, splashed water all over us. My make up was all ruined! But at the same time, Spear's attempts to hide the his mark of his head was ruined as well as we finally got a look and...oh darling, it was literally in his head.
Spear wasn't happy to say the least "Pinkie!!! Why did you do- ARRRGH!" I could tell the darling was stressed out about his day being ruined, and I wanted to help him. But he took a deep breath, and then said "sorry Pinkie, but I'm not hungry anymore. I'm just gonna go. Enjoy your date you two."
As Spear left, I wasn't bothered by that last comment. I was actually touched that he thought it was a date, but I also felt bad for him that his day was ruined. I could tell Spike could feel the same when he looked outside.
Pinkie definitely felt bad about it, as her mane deflated. A true sign of Pinkie's sadness kicking in. I didn't know what to say when she returned to the kitchen. Hopefully, things will patch up soon.
*Spear's p.o.v*
'Argh! That pinkie! That was too close!'
Ok so maybe I had rushed off suddenly, but I didn't want Rarity and Spike to panic if I told them that I got shot in between the eyes. 'Hopefully, today will-' *ring ring* *ring ring*
'Oh, my phone? Wonder who it is? It's probably not doctor wolf since he doesn't carry a phone, then who...'*looks to see caller i.d* 'wait...AnY? How did he get my number? Oh well, better answer it'
"Hello?"
Sure enough, it was AnY on the line. "Hey, Spear. You there?"
"Yeah, I'm here. What's up? Silverquill being a menace?"
I could tell AnY was rolling his eyes as he Said "when isn't he. But look, Ink rose needs a favor of you. Do you think you can drop by here for a bit? Doc did say you can clock out once your done."
To be honest, I wasn't in the mood to deal with tf2 chaos at the moment. But...AnY DID say that Ink rose needed a favor..."Oh, alright. I'll be there in a hour, that's how long the friendship express takes to get there anyway."
AnY sounded relieved on his end and said "oh thank Celestia! Ink has been frustrated all morning by the new girl. I'll tell Ink your on your way!"
I hung up before giving a bothered sigh. Honestly, I thought this was a pointless. I mean, Ink's a great scout! What could she have problems with? I made my way home to get my gear. Lucky, scootaloo is at school and won't be back till the late afternoon. So that'll save me the trouble of finding a foalsitter.
After packing my gear all nice and neat in a black case I had laying around. I started making my way to the train station when I saw Fluttershy coming from the market place. When she saw me...she was surprisingly happy to see me. "OH Spear! I'm so happy to see you! I haven't seen toy in a while! How are you?"
Admitted, I was weirded out on how Fluttershy acted for a minute. But I accepted it and said "I've been good. How about you fluttershy?"
Fluttershy smile then dropped slightly and said "oh...I was hoping no pony would ask, but I'm afraid I flunked again." I was surprised to be honest. I thought she was a shoe in this time. I heard from Rainbow dash, she's tried 3 times to get her veterinarian licenses and failed all three times. I was sure she could pass this time. "I'm sorry fluttershy. I'm sure you'll pass next time!"
Fluttershy then had a tired look on her for some reason and said "Sigh. I've tried 3 times and I've still can't pass the test. And it takes a whole year for me to take it again. Maybe I should a break from all that studying, I don't know how Twilight can handle all that reading and memorizing all day."
I gave Fluttershy a reasoning smile and said "don't worry, I'm sure next time you'll pass and ponyville's first official veterinarian. Maybe you need a break like you said."
Fluttershy then looked at me and said "Your right. I would go and see Rainbow dash, but she still at the wonderbolt academy. She won't be back for another week."
I sighed as I said, "Really? Still another week? Ugh, what are they doing over there? Anyway, how about tomorrow we along with Spike and Rarity go on a picnic in the park? I bet you'll like it."
Fluttershy smiled in excitement saying "oh yes! That's sounds nice! But, I can't tomorrow. I need to keep track of my animal friends and see if there ok. What about next week? I'm sure I can clear the day and we can invite all our friends."
Oh, right...that would include Twilight...great.
"Your still nervous about Twilight after she kicked you out, are you?" Ok, how is everybody reading my mind? "How did-"
Sigh...Fluttershy really can see though me, can she? "Yeah, I'll admit it. But a part of it was my fault as well for being annoying to her. I feel guilty for that. I'm not ready for that. But I'll make it for the picnic next week. I pinkie promise."
Fluttershy smiled and said "Ok spear, I'll see you next week then." She made her way though town. And now I needed to head to coal town and help Ink rose. Fast. I made my way to the station and took the train to coal town.
*1 hour later*
I managed to get to coal town and slip into my spy outfit pretty easily, where I was greeted by Ink and doc. "Hey guys. So I hear there's so training trouble?"
Ink had a irritated look on her face. I haven't seen that look since my first day on the job when toon rocket launcher when crazy and almost blasted me to pieces. She then said "You have NO idea how hard it is to break in somepony who doesn't know the first thing about Stealth. She just runs in, guns a blazing, and nearly gets herself killed."
I sighed and said "sounds like a certain rainbow Pegasus I know. And you want me to teach her about stealth?"
Doc calmly nodded and said "it would make training go more smoothly if she was giving a crash course on stealth to improve her skills."
I sighed as I thought of trying to train a showboat how to be stealthily. Oh sweet Celestia, help me.
I met up with the new blue scout, and I was right. She WAS a showboat. Her name is Kim possible. She's basically the pony version of her human counterpart. And like her, she's a a show boat and is also called the "discord princess" I walked up to her and asked "Your the new blue scout?"
She then looked at me with a bothered look and said "Your the one who's teach me stealth? Ugh, But I don't DO stealth."
I rolled my eyes and said "look, I don't want to do this on my day off either, but it's gonna happen. So let's get this over with. Now you can't just kill willy-nilly. Your class while fast, has low health and low ammo count. So you need to make your strikes court. Observe."
We made our way to our practice target. And that would be Silver quill. Something about him just screams walking target. We got closer...closer...clos- "yeah, this is boring."
ARE YOU KIDDING ME?! She has less patience then me! She just started to beat him with her bat. Thankfully I got out of the way before Silver quill could unleash his ammo on kp. But before he could even do that. Golden fox shot him in the head while he was distracted...well at least it wasn't me.
It turned out that kp worked well with distraction better then stealth. So doc decided to help her to break the mold on the traditional scout main and help her to grow.
I sigh as I slanted on the side of a charred building when Ink walked by saying "how you doing Spear?" I sighed and said "well, kp gonna be a tough nut to crack, I nearly got blown to bits by silver, I got soaked at sugercube corner, and I never got breakfast. But, I've had worse mornings. "
I saw Ink's face looked concerned as she asked "well would you like to join me in the mess hall for some lunch? We've got pizza~"
That sounded good right now, so I joined her for lunch as we talked about star and the forces of evil headcannons. I guess I didn't felt completely empty after all.
Author's Note
That's part four everypony. Oh and I tried to add this to the story but...*gets splashed on by pinkie pie*
Tf2 analysis anarchy: tales of the green guardian
It started out as a good day. The sun was shining, the birds were chirping, and I was ready to stabby stab more blue team members. As I was blindsided by...a rainbow orb? "TASTE THE RAINBOW MOTHER
"Wah!" I quickly dove to the dirt before i crashed into a pile of stuff...ouch.
"ugh. That's the fifth time...today." I must've swapped luck with Silver quill or something, cus I'm having the worse luck imaginable.
That's when I heard "ugh. Ten times. That's the tenth time this week."
I got up to see Mandy talking to her...and talk about a roasting. "Awww look at the little alicorn. Ain't you cute. What's you tiara?"
The alicorn in question looked frustrated and said while holding back her angry...which is something I could relate to.
I then decided to talk to Mandy and said "That was a bit harsh wasn't it?"
Mandy then said with a nonchalant tone "oh come on, it's lightning bless. I don't say it to be mean. It's just playful teasing. Toon on the other hoof I'm not so sure. "
She pointed at him and bliss and to be honest, I can be sympathetic to her. I absolutely HATE to be called a rat. And I can Imagine the annoyance she's going though now. "Argh! Forget it!"
Once she was gone, I decided to show toon how a real roast is. "Hey come on toon, lay off. She was just asking where doc's office is."
Toon rolled his eyes and said "come on, don't be such a wet blanket. We do this all the time. She's my little pun-ching bag. It's our thing."
"Sigh. I can't tell if that a thing, or that's your edgeyness talking."
"What was that?" Toon said with a irritated tone.
"You heard me, you black arm reject. I bet you have stage clear track from shadow the hedgehog as you ring tone." I smirked, knowing I picked on a nerve.
"B-black arms reject?! Why you-"
"OH, nice comeback! You must've thought of that one all day long."
"Wha- i- you!"
"Geez, can you stop Stuttering? My daughter can make better comebacks then that."
"Grrrr you little-"
"Heh, think think Doc would allow little foals to be soldiers~ I guess it gose to show that you can be anything you want if you believe."
Toon was at his limit and said "Grah! Get blown to kingdom come!"
I used my speed to dodge the rocket and killed him among us style."Talk about a joke of a Soldier. Actually..."
I walked to the side of a building to style on him and said, "Disgusting edgy creature! Get out of my sight!"
I walked to the nearest hill,Where I then heard...mad laughter? Must be keyframe. Somepony must have called her tall again. I made my way to her, and sure enough, she's laughing like a mad mare.
And she was with the mare from earlier...wait. Maddy said her name was Lightning Bliss.
...OH MY GOSH!!! I GET TO MEET THE RAINBOW ALICORN!!! Ok ok, calm down. Go talk to her, help her with what she needs and MAYBE she'll give you a autograph!
I then showed up and said "I heard crazy key laughter! Came to see what's up."
Key looked at me in embarrassment and said "Oh, hey Spear. Just having a episode here. Heheh."
I had a confused look on my face. But decided to change the subject for her sake. "Right...so correct me if I'm wrong but...are you lightning bless?"
Lightning bless suddenly straightened up and said "Oh well, yes. I am...but who are you? Wait...are you from Sega?! I told them I wasn't interested in designing new cover designs without a bigger pay."
I panicked said "WHOA, wait! I don't work with sega! I'm Spear the hedgehog, umm the red spy here."
Lightning bliss then relaxed a bit and said "Oh good. I thought they were desperate for my designs or something."
Keyframe then had a cheeky idea to get me back and said "My Spear, I didn't know fan of Lightning bliss here. You have a crush on her too?~"
That got both of us blushing as Lightning bliss said "Keyframe! You know I'm a married mare! Look, I'm sorry but-"
I immediately stopped this before it got out of control. "Whoa, hold on! I DONT have a crush on you Lightning. I mean, your pretty and all, but my heart...Already belongs to another mare."
Lightning bliss coughed in embarrassment saying "OH! I'm sorry! I didn't mean-"
I calmed her down and said "it's ok. Your not the first one to get confused and tricked."
Keyframe shouted a "Hey!" At the comment as I said "Was there anyone here you were looking for?"
Lightning bliss suddenly remembered where she wanted to go and said "oh! I actually wanted to talk to Doctor wolf. You guys know where he is?"
I figured it must've been something like that. Doc has mentioned her a few times during our conversations. "Well the doc is in the building on the far side of town. Look for the one covered In burn marks."
Lightning bliss got where we pointed at and said "ooook then...thanks for the help."
She was about to leave when Keyframe had a Mischievous look in her eyes. It could only mean trouble. "Oh, blissy. Just ONE more thing before you go~"
Lightning bliss, being unaware of what's about to happen. "Oh? Something I can help you with?"
I knew I had to act fast before it was too late. I quickly said "Oh umm, don't worry miss bliss! I'll take you there myself!"
I picked her up bridal style and took off before key could react and took off as Bliss said "wha,hey!"
Keyframe looked annoyed and said "Hey, come on Spear! You kill joy!"
After making it halfway though town, I put Lightning bliss down. She definitely looked irritated as she said "What the
I ended up panicked and said "Look, I'm sorry but I know keyframe and she looked like she was up to something you know? She probably wanted to put a bow on you and make you cuter and-"
It was in that moment I knew...I
"Gaaaaah! I'm sorry I'm sorry! I didn't mean to call you that! I was just trying to help!"
Lightning bliss then said, "hmph. I could've gotten out of it."
I sighed and said "I was just trying to help."
Lightning bliss then sighed and Said "look, I'm sorry about snapping at you earlier. Can...can we head over to Doc's office? I'll explain it then."
I nodded and began to lead her lead her to Doc's office. When we arrived, Lightning bliss seemed to still be frustrated about earlier. I knocked to let Doc know we're here. "Hey Doc? You in here?"
Doc looked up from his paper work and said "Ah, Mr Spear, what brings you here?" I walked in and let Lightning bliss float in. Doc then said "Ah miss bliss. I'm surprised you made the trip all the way out to the badlands."
Lightning bliss then replied with a monotone voice saying "Rainbow travel has its perks. And it's disadvantages."
Dr. Wolf, having knowing lightning bliss for longer then me, then asked her "Is something the matter Lightning? You don't seem to be your usual cheerful self today."
Lightning bliss sighed, knowing Doc knew her the best and said "Well Doc, I came to talk to you about the editing portion of your project and-"
Doc stopped her mid sentence and said "Ah- no breaking the fourth wall please, Ms. Bliss."
"Oh,sorry Doc."
Ok...how did they- "you too Mr.Spear." -wha?
Lightning bliss, after correcting herself said "Anyways, as soon as I get here, I am met with cuteness over cuteness comments. Not once, has anypony here taking me seriously!"
I started to feel bad for her as I know that feeling. Princess Celestia in the past always thought my training was unnecessary since equestria was in peace, and it would frustrate me to no end. Like seriously, I'm a mobiun sayain warrior for luna's sake! I should be taken more seriously!
"I know the feeling Ms. Bliss. Like they only see you as a weakling that can't handle themselves. ARGH! I hate that!" I said in frustration. Not knowing I released my inner thoughts for a second there.
"Right?! I just don't get it! I can a very determined, if not a serious pony-" While Lightning bliss was going on her rant, she accidentally tripped on her tail and fell over.
"Ummm...you ok Lightning?" I said concerned.
"Owwwwch...I meant to do that." She got up and dusted herself off before asking Doc "But you understand me right? You take me seriously, don't you doc?"
Doc, as calming as ever, then told Lightning bliss "Of course I do miss Bliss. I really appreciate all you contributes to our work put here. Tho I suppose I can understand the feeling of wanting to be taken seriously when so many people can't seem to focus on anything except on how adorable you are."
I then again felt for Lightning bliss because again, people tend to think sometimes that I'm a weak animal Cas of my appearance. Twilight and the others have also made comments about out that too from time to time.
Lightning then finally began to vent and said "Right?! It's cute this and cute that! 'Oh look how cute your ears are' or 'Look at you cute little rainbow tail' I am sick of it! Son of a basket eating bulldog, I am so frustrated I could just-"
Cas if on cew, Silver quill showed up and said "Hey doc, have you seen-"
Uh-oh...this will be bad won't it? Silver quill then said "Oh, hey cute stuff. Kinda short for a pony aren't you?"
...it was at this moment that we knew...he
Everyone one was shocked at the moment. Not because of Silver quill getting aimed at point blank range, but the fact she used her magic to carry Sasha Almaost effortlessly!
While Silver quill said, "Wait... is that a dare or a request? I need to know because...par choice is kinda important right now.
Me and doc ran over to her as I said "Wait wait wait wait hold on a second! You can carry that mini gun?!"
Lightning seemed to snap our of it and manged to say "huh? Well...I guess so."
Doc then added in "And...that doesn't way you down at all?"
Bliss began to juggle Sasha around like a toy and said "huh...not really no."
Doc and I began to have an inspired thought as I said "Are you thinking what im thinking doc?"
Doc turned around giving a knowing smile and said "I guess great minds think alike then." He then turned to blissy and said "You know Lightning, I think I have something that might get others to take you more seriously from now on."
Lightning bliss's face lit up like neon lights and said "you mean!"
I then finished it up by saying, "Yep! Welcome to the blue team as hevey weapons mare!"
She Squealed like a school mare in excitement as Silver quill then said "phew, looks like I managed to Squirm my way out of that one like a rat in a maze. You know what I'm talking about, right Spear?"
*records scratch noises*
I looked at Silver quill with Twitching eyes and said "You have 10 seconds to run." Each word dripped with venom as i spoke.
Silver quill then said "aww...almost got away from this Scott free." He ran from The office as I said "One two skip a few TEN!!!" I bolted after Silver Quill in a blind rage, ready to molt him into a Thanksgiving turkey.
Meanwhile back at Doc's office. Doc and Lightning bliss began to recover of what had happened in that moment as Lightning bliss said "What...just happened?"
Doc sighed and said "That was Mr Spear. He's our new red spy. While he has been helpful around town, he's also been hiding alot of stress as well. Like he trys to put on a brave face so we won't worry. And he gets triggered when someone calls him a rat."
Lightning bliss began to feel sympathy for Spear, as she know how it felt to be looked down Cas of your appearance. "Maybe he can use a friend who understands what he gose though?"
Dr. Wolf smiled and nodded in agreement and said "I believe you are right Ms bliss. Someone- or should I say, somepony, to help him open up as they say."
Lightning bliss understood what Doc meant and nodded. Spear needed somepony that can level with him. And she probably needed someone to help her too. Even though there on opposite sides on the battlefield, She can feel that a new friendship is born.
Author's Note
That's it for part 5 guys. I was real excited to make this one. Hope it was worth the wait. Enjoy and see you all for part 6!
View Online
Tf2 analysis anarchy: tales of the green guardian
Wonderbolt accident and a new blue team man servant?! (Edited)
It seemed like a normal day, I had a nice breakfast with my adopted daughter scootaloo, dropped her off at school, and went on my run near the edge of the everfree. All and all, it was a pretty good day.
I was then knocked back to a tree and felt a sharp stab of what felt like... my kunai!? It-it stabbed me in the chest! I- i can't recover from this! I don't have a chaos emerald to heal myself with! Or a senzu bean to heal myself instantly! I- I'm gonna die! There- There was so many meals to eat! So many sights to see! I-I never had the chance to apologize to Twilight! I-I never told Ink that I-I-!
Huh? I'm...I'm i in the respwan room back to Coal Town? What going on here?!
That's when I heard a voice behind me say "Ah Mr.Spear! I wasn't expecting to see you here on your day off."
Dr. Wolf was behind me coming out of his office. Surprised as well that I suddenly showed up out of nowhere. "Doc? Ugh, my head still a bit dizzy. What happened?"
Doc looked at me puzzled and said "I was hoping you can tell me. I just came out of my office when all of a sudden, you popped in out of nowhere. Yet I was positive that I didn't see you anywhere in town today."
I tried to recall what happened a few minutes ago and said "Well, I remember dropping off Scootaloo at school and went for my morning run at the edge of the everfree forest. When all of a sudden, I was blindsided my somepony and I was knocked into a tree. But Somehow, my kunai was knocked off my person and stabbed me though the chest."
Doc then thought about it and came up with a theory. "Well. If I were to guess, Somehow, even though you weren't in Coal town borderlands, it would seem the Respawn generator was able to Respawn you, despite the great distance from here to the everfree. This is definitely fascinating to learn.
I then sat at a near by chair to stabilize myself for a minute and said "Well, I hope nopony gets freaked out Cas of a dead body in the forest. Mind if I hang here till my head stops spinning?"
Doc nodded in understanding, knowing that getting reanimated by the respwan generator can take alot out of somepony, especially at that long range from the device. So I began to rest in the lounge till I recovered. Hopefully no pony would find my dead body before it vanished. Can you Imagine that whole conversation? Ugh. That'll be miserable. I wonder what i was knocked down in the first place?
Meanwhile, in the everfree
Rainbow dash's p.o.v
'Ugh, finally! The lecture at the wonderbolt academy is finally over. I love the wonderbolt academy as much as the next mare, but dang it! I hate those lectures they give at the end! It's so boring! Aw well, at least I can head home for a nap and then tell everypony I'm back.
But...I have so much energy built-up that I can't even think about a nap! I need to release all this energy NOW! And there's one way to do it!'
*Normal P.O.V*
Rainbow dash flew up high in the sky and flew down at sonic speed leaving behind a sonic rainboom in her wake. She was gonna make a dip before reaching the woods to avoid a crash. But... 'Argh, there's a down draft! I can't dip up before crashing into the Canopy!' "RAAAAGH! THIS STINKS!!!"
Rainbow dash crashed though the Canopy but was able to dip to the side before hitting the ground stabilizing herself. The dip cased a powerful burst of air to be released and pushed anything around her away. Unfortunately, that also included Spear and was sended to the tree. "GAHH!!"
'W-What was that?!' After stabilizing herself, she flew back to the clearing, where she saw a horrible sight. *Gasp* "S-Spear?!" 'Oh man! I didn't know he was in the forest! Is...Is he ok?!'
Rainbow dash began to inspect the body, checking if he was just unconscious or something. She then noticed a trail of blood coming from his back and screamed "AHHHHHHHHHGH! S-Spear's bleeding out! I-I need to get a doctor! But the hospital's too far...FLUTTERSHY!!!"
She then took off at sonic speed though the forest to get to Fluttershy's cabin and get help. 'Hang in there Spear! I'll get help, and you'll feel better! Don't die on me old friend! Don't die!" She blazed a trail to fluttershy cabin, she prayed to Celestia that she can make it on time.
At Fluttershy's cabin, Fluttershy, along with Spike, Rarity and Pinkie pie were helping to deal with a animal breakout some of them, specifically the chickens, had planned but failed once Fluttershy brought out the stare.
They were all enjoying the day when they suddenly heard screaming. "FLUTTERSHY!!! FLUTTERSHY, WHERE ARE YOU!?"
Pinkie got excited when she heard Rainbow dash and said "DASHIE!!! When did you get back?! I didn't have time to decorate for your-" She was interrupted by by Rainbow dash when she said "THERE'S NO TIME FOR THAT! WHERE'S FLUTTERSHY?! I NEED TO TALK TO HER NOW!"
Fluttershy came out as soon as she heard Rainbow dash panic. She didn't lose her cool so easily, so hearing her freak out like this cased her alarm. "Rainbow dash, what's wrong? Is everything alright? Calm down so you can tell me ok?"
Rainbow dash tried to calm down as best as she could before saying "It's Spear! He-He got hurt in the Everfree! His bleeding out as we speak!"
The news got everyone's attention. They all looked panicked. Especially Pinkie pie when she said "THEN WHAT ARE WE WAITING FOR?! MOVE IT EVERYPONY!!!"
Rainbow dash lead the group to where Spear was with fluttershy following behide her. Pinkie was making a path by plowing a path though the forest with Spike riding on Rarity following suit.
They all made it to the clearing where Spear's body was...only to see it was about to get eaten by Timberwolves! Rainbow dash wasn't about to have it. "HEY! LEAVE HIM ALONE!!!"
Rainbow dash and Pinkie pie began to drive back the wolfs in furious fashion, not wanting harm to come to their friend. The wolfs were started but not about to leave their free meal so easily. That was till the smelled a familiar scent close by. It was Spike. They knew what happened the last time they tried to eat and he was around. So they fled to avoid the same outcome or worse.
When the wolfs left, they all got to see how Spear's body looked. And it seemed like how Rainbow dash described it. Blood pouring out from his back and his eyes were foggy and glassed over.
They all had sad looks, not liking the looks of this. Rarity was shocked by the scene and tried to cover Spike's eyes. She didn't want him to see this. But despite her efforts, Spike still got the see and got angry at this. Who would do such a thing and why?!
Pinkie looked with saddened by this. Her mane deflated from depression. She didn't even over react from seeing this. She tilted her head down and quietly cried seeing Spear like this.
Rainbow dash seeing his body like this, felt more guilty then before. 'This is all my fault.' She kept repeating in her head. Blaming herself for his death. 'Even if he isn't dead, he was hurt Cas of me. How can I call myself a wonderbolt if I'm endangering ponys or people like this. What can I do?'
Fluttershy then inspected the body, hoping she can do something to help. But then she noticed odd about the body. It clearly was alive, but the corpse was like a the exoskeleton of a bettle. Being a animal expert (despite what her test said) she knew the signs of a exoskeleton. And this was it. "Spear is not dead."
Rainbow dash then blinked and Said "...What?"
Fluttershy said with more confidence. "He's not dead! Somehow he was replaced with this exoskeleton. I don't think even mobiun hedgehogs can have exoskeletons like bettles right?"
Everypony though about what Fluttershy said and thought that it could be possible. As they thought, the exoskeleton in question disintegrate into ash. Leaving behind the kunai that stabbed Spear.
Rainbow dash picked up the kunai with her hoof and said "Even if he did get lucky and somehow got the exoskeleton, somepony still wanted to kill him off. Doesn't that still concern you guys?"
This began to worry them. Sure, Spear offen goes off to help save multiple worlds. But getting a villain mad enough to get Assassinated...admittedly, this put every pony on edge.
Rarity then thought, "Oh darlings. If that's true, then Spear could be in constant danger. Wouldn't he?"
Rainbow dash then said "Not if we have anything to say about it!"
Rarity then said in confusion "I'm not sure if I understand darling. Are you saying we should protect him from getting Assassinated?"
Rainbow dash nodded and said "That's exactly what I'm saying. I don't want him to die and we didn't do anything about it!" 'If he ever died and I didn't help...I would never be able to forgive myself.'
Surprisingly the first one to speak was Pinkie pie with a look of determination and said "I'm with you Dashie! If Spear didn't see whoever stabbed him coming, then he could be in even more danger! I'm in!"
Spike was the next one to volunteer "Count me in too. Spike's like a big brother to me and he's always been there for me! So I want to be there for him!"
Rarity gasped at what Spike said and knew she wouldn't be able to stop him. Plus, she also wanted to help protect her friend, especially seeing that mark on his forehead. 'If that mark is what I think it is...' "I'll help to darlings. After all, a lady always helps in anyway she can."
Fluttershy surprisingly nodded and said "I guess that's all of us then."
Everypony titled their head with confusion as Rainbow dash asked "Wait, seriously? Even you Fluttershy?"
Fluttershy then said "After all he's done for us, equestria, and the other worlds he protects, I don't see why we can't help him! Even if we do get scared."
Rainbow dash then gave her oldest friend a smirk. Surprised that she would jump into this with a bold face. "Alright then! Oh! But let's not tell Twilight and Applejack about this, ok? If we do, they would be against this and ask for proof, wouldn't you say? And we shouldn't tell Spear about this either. Knowing his pride, he wouldn't want to be protected like a defenseless foal right?"
The others nodded in agreement. Knowing that both Applejack and Twilight would make a fuss about it and want proof, and Spear's pride would definitely Cas some problems too. So they all agreed to keep an eye on Spear in secret.
Spike also chimed in and said "What about the exoskeleton? I'm pretty curious about that. Aren't you guys?"
The remainder of the exoskeleton remained them of how weird it was that Spear would have a exoskeleton of all things to have. Fluttershy then bottled up what samples she could and said "I'll try and study what it could be. If we know what it is then we might get our answer."
Rainbow dash then said excited determination "Alright! Operation: Secret guardian is underway!" Everypony cheered in excitement! As there secret plan to protect their friend was under way.
Meanwhile, back in coal town.
Spear's p.o.v
"Achoo!" Whoa, that's weird. Was somepony talking about me? ...Nah! I rested for a while in the lounge after getting respwan back to coal town. Gotta admit, our lounge IS a good place to relax. That's when I saw...a blue earth pony with...a white hood...thing? And a green back pack? This is weird. This pony is giving me some serious adventure time vibes...
wait. isn't this? "Umm excuse me, Mister pony sir?" The earth pony turned around and I was right! This was Finn the earth pony! He's basically the reincarnation of Finn from the land of oo. He's basically is a combination of Pinkie pie's hyper energy, Fluttershy's pureness, and Spike's helpfulness. He's basically a adorable cinnamon roll you wanna hug!
"You happen to be Finn the pony right?" I asked nervously.
"Yep! That be me!" He smiled a smile so big it could give Pinkie pie a run for her bits!
"Well, I wanted to ask, what brings you here Finn? Somepony ordered a pie here?" Finn was also the owner of Fimn's piesativate. Ponyville's best pie makers only rivals sugercube corner.
"OH no, nothing like that. I'm the new blue team man servant." He said with a unusual smile.
"Awwww too bad. I was hoping for an apple pie A ĺa mode-" I paused when I heard what he said. "I'm sorry what now?"
"Yep! I'm the new man servant for the blue team." The amount of anger I had inside me had no bounds. How can anypony take advantage of a sweet cinnamon roll like Finn?! The whole "man servant" position was supposed to be a joke from what doc said!
...TOONKRITITE!!! IM GONNA KILL YOU!!!
Before I when on my murderers rampage, I decided to go talk to doc about this. I went to doc's office to talk to him about this. When I saw Sweetie bloom,kp, and keyframe walk up to Doc's office frustrated.
Key was the first to respond and said "Spear? What are you doing here? Isn't it your day off?"
I gave key a 'I don't wanna talk about it' look and said "I should be asking the same thing. What happened to you guys?"
Sweetie explains that Finn ruined her ambush on the red team, Key(in a German accent) explained that Finn got in the way of healing kp. And kp complained that she got mummified AND got covered in rainbow jarate...'ok voice? What are you drinking?'
I was about to say something when toon walked in and said "He burned my shake!"
*record scratches*
...did...did I hear that right? "Toon...I'll deal with your IDIOTIC thinking later. Right now, I'll go find Finn and talk to him. Everypony nodded and was on their way.
I walked into Doc's office where I found Finn "One hot tea with two sugers and a twist of lemon." Ugh, now I'm hungry AND thirsty. "Um doc? Can I talk to you?"
Doc noticed me and said "Ah Mr.Spear. I imagine your feeling better after your...sudden appearance."
I sighed and said "yeah, im feeling better. I'm a bit hungry and thirsty, but it can wait."
I got seriously and said "I actually wanted to talk about finn for a bit."
Doc then nodded and said "What about Mr Spear?"
I then thought how to approach this. I can't just honestly tell him that he's hurting the others, it'll crush him. And doing that is like kicking a puppy. Hey wait I got it! "Doc, I don't think that Finn is helping his teammates very effectively as a man servant. I bet he can help even more as something else."
Doc then had a knowing smile and said "I believe your right Mr. Spear. Mr Finn can be even more useful In THAT position. "
Finn looked confused, then excited about what was about to happen. Hopefully this plan works.
Half an hour later
Me and Doc were in the mess hall enjoying lunch. As Doc was having a turkey burger, I was having a lunch Finn prepare before leaving to the battlefield as the blue engineer!
I then asked Doc "Think Finn will be alright?" As if on cue, the announcer lady then said "WINNER. BLUE TEAM."
Guess that's answers my question. I'll finish up with lunch and then head back on the train to ponyville. Hopefully things haven't gone to the Dimond dogs yet.
Tf2 analysis anarchy: tales of the green guardian
There's a new spy in town (Edited)
*Takes place a day after Twilight's kingdom*
Ever had one of those day where you feel like you can take on a hundred bad guys in one day? Welp, that's the feeling I have today!
After going super with Twilight and sending Tirek back to tartarus, I've been on a hot streak of kills! I've shot toon with no trouble as usual, I rolled a barrel of gasoline at kp and shot it to make it explode on her, and I shot Golden cas...well I just wanted payback for shooting me on his first day.
*meanwhile at ponyville*
As ponyville continues repairs from Tirek's rampage, Rainbow dash begins a meeting at the cmc's club house. (Which she borrowed from Scootaloo while she was at school)
"Ok, the 'Protect Spear from Asassination' meeting is underway. Let's go over what we know."
Rainbow dash then pointed to a white board that had pictures of Spear over the past few weeks on it and said "Now, in order to protect Spear from killed for real, we've been keeping an eye on him, right? What's the update on him guys?"
Rarity, Spike, Pinkie pie, and Fluttershy all nodded as Rarity's began to say "Well, I have noticed that he's been going to the train station more regularly these part few weeks, Ever since he and Twilight had that big fight last month."
Pinkie then said "Well...I remember when I brought him to sugercube corner, I MAY have been a bit clumsy and spilled water on him and he definitely seemed annoyed. *Gasp* you don't think he's planning to move from ponyville do you?!"
Rainbow dash shook her head in disagreement and said "No, I don't think so. If he was he would tell Scootaloo. And she would tell me. No he definitely doing something else. But what? And it could be where the Assassin could strike next?!"
Nopony answered as they didn't know what could happen. Then Spike then had a idea, saying "What if we go check the new map that came with our new castle? I'm sure it must have the train route on it!"
Everypony remembered about Twilight's and Spike's new castle that appeared after Tirek was defeated. The five of them quickly then left for the new castle to check the map.
Unaware that Applejack was near by the cmc clubhouse. She thought it was weird that most of her friends would meet at such a remote location. She decided to look around inside and saw something...rather peculiar.
In fact, she was positive that this was around the same time he and Twilight got into a argument and both of them didn't apologize to the other. Applejack was starting to get a crazy idea... she didn't want to believe it. But the evidence was too profound to ignore.
The final piece of evidence that convinced her was the blood stained kunai on the table. There was no denying it now. She picked up the kunai and blazed a trail back to the farm. Hoping she can get in touch of Twilight before it was too late.
*meanwhile back at coal town*
I walked into Doc's office on a high with my kill Streak. "Woooo! Somepony get a hose, cas I'm on fire ba-by!!"
Doc and Firebrand were in the office discussing something when they saw me in a good mood. I wonder what they were talking about? Doc then said "Ah, good morning Mr.Spear, I assume from your increase in kills over the past few week since being our temporary red spy that you've gotten accustomed with the class?"
I nodded and said "Oh yes Doc, I can't believe how much fun it is to impersonate the blue team members! It's so much fun pranking them!"
Doc and Friebrand started to look at me funny. And I started to get confused. "Ummm... something wrong?"
Firebrand began to explain what happened earlier, "Well, two things actually. First is that, there hasn't been any official applications for our permanent red spy replacement as of now."
Doc then followed up saying "So we're afraid we're gonna have to ask if you can continue to fill In as red spy, till we find a application skilled enough for the red team."
I shrugged my shoulders and Said "Mmm, Sure doc, I can continue to fill in till we find a permanent red spy. Now, what was the second issue?"
Firebrand began to say "Well, the second issue is that, keyframe has complaining that certain members have been a bit... burdensome."
I didn't get to answer yet when Keyframe walked in tired as she panted "Doc, sorry to be blan-" Keyframe started to look at me with a blank look before she explored in frustration. meep.
"YOU! Do you know how much more healing I have to since you when on your little killing spree?! Every time I heal somepony, you just shot down another! And it doesn't help that everypony here is a walking, talking, BULLEYE!" She ended up fainting on the floor after that.
I ended up awkwardly chuckling. I wasn't meaning to make her job much harder today. Doc then spoke up and said "Yes, perhaps we have enough meat shields and distractions and likely need a pony with subtlety to fill in one of the last two spots for the blue team."
After doc said that, I realized two things. One is that, if I wasn't the red spy currently, they would have even teams now. And second, who could take the role of blue spy?
As I was thinking it, a blue unicorn walked in the door with a brown mane, glasses, and a red shirt. " Excuse me, is this where Auditions are being-" he suddenly saw a passed out Keyframe on the floor Saying "Umm key? Why do you look like your ready for beddy by?"
Keyframe responded with a delirious tone saying "Oh HeY DaDdy! WiLl You tElL me The story of HOw angel got his DeviL horns?" And she fainted again. Oh boy.
Doc then said to the newcomer "Yes, this is where appliances can be turned in. But if I my ask, who are you?"
The stranger began to explain his story and said "Oh right, sorry. How rude of me.*ahem* Name's Thespio Dr wolf. Actor,Singer, dancer, etc." Huh, this guy's a singer too huh? Nice. "I heard though the chin link fence that a certain group of my friends happened to spend there free time here so I thought, maybe I could give it a try."
As Key began to get up, Doc began to speak and said "Oh, so you have personal connections to some of the teammates here?"
Thespio then when on to explain "oh yeah, I've worked with KP a few times, I known Eliora and Goldenfox for a while, and me and Keyframe are pretty tight."
The moment I heard he knew Goldenfox, I knew I had to ask him "Wait, you know Golden?"
Thespio then turned to me and said "Yeah, I did. Why?" I then decided to ask him "Well, Maybe you can answer me this. Even after apologizing for the subtle flirting on Keyframe, he still is tried to shoot me in the head. I know it's part of the game, but I gotta ask. What's his problem?"
Thespio then said "Ohhhh, you tried to, ohhhh. Yeah, he can get a bit, ummm, protective of key. Even if you just hang around her, he might see you as a rival like AnY and see you as a obstacle and won't let you off so easily."
I ended up rising my eye brow at the way he said that and said "You know from experience?" He nodded and said "It's a long story."
Firebrand had such a annoyed look on his face and said "And we should care about this, why?"
That's when we all felt a cold, yet intense feeling in the air coming from Thespio. Almost as if a wild beast got Insulted and wants revenge. This wasn't gonna be a pretty sight.
Thespio began to speak, he twitched at the end of each sentence. "Why...ehhehe well, geh ge geh, isn't that what being a team is all about? You know, knowing each other's strengths and weaknesses for better unity on the battlefield? Hehe geh ge geh... and hehe, not to sound rude or anything but geh ge geh, I kinda hate being let out of things that my friends are a part of, you know? Geh ge geh ge! And, I be lying if I said I'm pretty hot to trot if you know what I mean. Hehe geh ge geh!"
I was definitely pale in the face after what just happened. Was this guy one hoof away from the loony bin? Then again, I'm sure most of us here are there already, so he definitely fits the role. But seriously, was he masking his hurt with insanity?!
Firebrand then looked confused and said "No...we don't. And as a medical non-professional, you might want to get that eye Twitch checked." Are you kidding me firebrand?! This guy's about to blow his top! We got to calm him down!
Thankfully, Doc can probably talk him down and break the news easily. "Now, Mr.Thespio. while it is good you have a variety of references with you. I'm afraid we don't have too many Positions open at the moment thay fit you need to garner attention. So I'm afraid I'm gonna have to-"
Unfortunately, before Doc could finish, Keyframe for some reason started to panic and say "Ummm, come on guys, come on. Let Thespio give it a try! Like he said, I've personally known him for a while and he is Great to work with! Ha ha. Plus, we kinda owe it to the colt who um *ahem* saved my life." I rolled my eyes at that one. "Plus, he's got great hair! I mean, come on! It's fuffy."
Key DEFINITELY sounded scared there. I wanted to ask her what was going on, but Firebrand then said "Well...I suppose we should trust her opinion. Plus, the spy we have now surprised us with his skills. Right Spear?"
I blushed at that point. It's true my training on the spy class as polished my skills to what they are today. Maybe Key had a point here. I then said "Ok, I'm convinced. Let's see what you got kevin hart."
Thespio then smiled and started to show off his impressions of some of the classes. He started with his demoman impression, which was pretty good not gonna lie, he then did a scout impression, which ended up with him bonking silver quill in the head. Which definitely made me chuckle. But I noticed Firebrand's patience was burning away pretty fast Cas of Thespio's Enthusiasm. He then finished it off with his sniper impression and...honestly, I thought the other two were better.
And that was Thespio's third strike. Firebrand then said "Whoa there, bring down the curtain Rob snider. THIS is a actual battlefield, not a middle school play. We're kinda not looking for a mardigra float with hoof. That's what we have K.P for anyways." Firebrand finished that statement with a snag smile. While Thespio looked like he was ready for murder and let out a ticked off growl.
I gulped out of fear. Then it hit me, why in eques am I getting scared of a actor pony?! I've face alien invaders, mad scientists, literal gods, and most recently, Tirek and won! But this one unicorn is seriously scaring the
Doc tried to let thespio down easy on rejecting him, till Keyframe started to freak out and said to doc "D-d-doc! Can I speak to you and Spear and private?" She pulled us to the back end of the room like a mom pulling her foal to the corner. I then asked her "Ow, Key! What's going on?!"
Keyframe then had a serious expression on her face and said "Guys, you NEED to Indulge him for you own good! I mean, he's a great guys and all. But...let's face it, Thespio's got a ego bigger then Silver quills losing streak."
My eyes practically popped out of my head. A ego, THAT huge?! I didn't think anypony could have a ego THAT huge! ...Except possibly Rainbow dash. Then Silver quill then walked behind us with a ice pack and said "You know? THIS is why I'm one of Doc's favorite patients. "
That made me confused. What did Silver Quill mean by that? "Ummm patient? What do you mean?"
Silver returns the look and said, "Wait. You didn't know? Doc is actually a therapist in ponyville. And a good one in fact. We don't call him Doc just Cas it's his name you know."
I just blinked in a blank stare. I had a feeling Doc was hiding something up his non-existent sleeve, but I didn't think it was that. "Huh...i didn't know that actually."
Maybe I should make a appointment with him. Especially with all the drama I have with Twilight recently, maybe a listen ear is what I need to clear my mind and find a way to apologize to Twilight. While this was going on, Doc asked why this thing with Thespio was bad while Silver quill mentioned something about...his bed exploding? Wow, that's some serious bad luck.
Keyframe then got serious and said, "IT WILL be your problem, trust me! If you don't stroke his ego, he will make you stroke it...in VERY unpleasant ways." When Keyframe said that...I was officially scared for my life right now. As I began to say..."Define unpleasant..."
We all turned around and...IS THAT FIREBRAND DANGLING ABOVE A POOL OF LAVA SHAKES!? HOW DID HE-?! And...is that my kunai?! How did he get it from my- Grrrrrrr! Ok, I'll deal with him later. Right now, Doc and I worked together to defuse the situation quickly.
I then stepped up and said *ahem* "Bravo, BRAVO! A marvelous performance Mr.Thespio!" Thespio then snapped out of his vicious Trans and said "You really think so?"
I then for some reason started to do my impression of fancy pants when talking to Thespio for some reason. Maybe it's from all of my hang outs at Rarity's place? "Oh I Concur, that was one of the best performances I've ever seen! You truly got into character, and showed your cunning, Devious and Swabness as if your one of our tf2 elites!"
Firebrand, despite dangling from a rope, looked annoyed at the display and said "You kidding, your actually kidding me right?"
I shot a quick glare at Firebrand and said "Will talk later firenoyed." I then turned back to Thespio and said "Oh great and powerful Thespio, I believe their is a spot on the team that will fit your acting Prowells, as well as your unique info on the other teammates!"
Just as I thought we finally in the clear, Thaspio gave a annoyed look and said, "Did you seriously ironically gave me Trixie's catchphrase?" I then returned the annoyed look and said,"Do you want the job or not?" Thespio panicked and said "Sorry, sorry, go on." Before I could explain the job I had in mind for Thespio, Firebrand then spoke up and said "Hey, can you let me down? My nose is starting to bleed." Doc was in the back ground saying "Working on it!"
Meanwhile, in ponyville
Applejack was in the cutiemap room where she found Twilight going over her new map. Applejack was tired from her run from the farm to tell her the info she found. Twilight was deep into studying the map, seemingly as if to take her mind off of something, when she heard "TWILIGHT!" It broke her line of thought as she turned and saw Applejack gasping for air. "Applejack?! What happened?! Is there a emergency?!"
Applejack regained her breath and said "Twi...I think...one of...our friends...are in danger."
Twilight looked confused and said "Are you sure? Is their another attack?! We just dealt with Tirek not too long ago!"
Applejack was quick to calm down Twilight and said "Whoa there Twi, I never said monster attack. What I'm saying is...I think somepony wants to kill one of our friends."
Twilight's stomach dropped. She didn't think one of their friends would a target for murder. We're they hired by Chrysalis to exact revenge? Or was it some other pony they don't know? Twilight looked at Applejack scared and said "do you at least know who's targeted? Or who's doing the attempt on them?"
Applejack shook her head and said " I don't know who's doing it, as for the targets, it's Fluttershy, Rarity, Rainbow dash, Pinkie pie, and Spike."
Twilight felt like her heart stopped when she heard that Spike, her little brother, was targeted by by a Assassin. Applejack saw this and said " I know it's a shock. Sugercube.
Twilight gulped and said "Well...at least will all be together till the two of us can figure this out." Applejack looked confused at her statement and said "What's you talking about sugercube?"
Twilight then pointed at her new cutie map in the middle of the throne room. The map was surrounded by eight thrones. Seven big ones, and a small one. Each of the thrones had each of the main 6's cutie mark on them to tell them which one was theirs. The small one was next to the one with Twilight's cutie mark was Spike's. It had a green flame mark on his throne. On the other side of Twilight's throne was other throne with a different mark on it.
It was Spear's throne, and this mark on the throne was his cutie mark, made from some of his favorite adventures and talents. It had a orange ball with four small red stars in it, it was inside a green emerald that was inside a purple star. Around it was lightning and music notes, representing his love for music. Twilight took a glimpse of it, and the memories of that day came rolling back.
*flashback *
"I SAID LEAVE ME ALONE!!! DID YOU HEAR ME THAT TIME?! OR SHOULD WE TRY FOR TAKE THREE?!" Twilight yelled out in frustration and anger at Spear and turned to her research. This mysterious box. It was unlike anything she's ever seen. She wanted to crack this. She NEEDED to crack this! This could save Equestria! This could... Twilight stopped mid- thought. As if the actions she did finally caught up with her. 'I...what did I...' Twilight then yelled "SPEAR!!" But it was too late. He was gone. She felt horrible at what she did.
She's supposed to be the princess of friendship, but as soon as something mysterious and challenging showed up, she reverted back to her old self from when she and Spike lived in cantrlot. After so long of embracing the magic of friendship, this feeling she had now was the worst! Was this how she felt back then!? Only focused of studying and pushing others away? She hated this feeling, and wanted to apologize for her behavior as soon as possible.
Ever since then, she's been hoping to talk to Spear and make amends with him. But, every time she sees him, he would dodge with a guilty look in his eyes. He felt guilty since then, but Twilight believes it was her fault starting all this mess. Even after joining with her to defeating Tirek and save Equestria, she still saw the guilt in his eyes. Twilight thought that the guilt in his eyes didn't belong to him. They belonged to her. She caused all this, and she was gonna do whatever it took to get him to listen to her apology.
end of flashback
Applejack managed to snap her out of her train of thought and showed her the map. It glowed with all of the main 6 cutie marks over a unfamiliar village. Twilight thought that this needed investigation, but thought it was strange that the map only called on the six of them and not Spike or Spear to join them. She told Applejack that in a few days, they would head out to investigate this new village. It would allow her to get everything sorted out and pack for the trip. Applejack left to prepare and to tell the others about their first friendship mission.
However, Twilight looked at Spear's throne again. She couldn't help about have a sence of dread. She felt like her dear friend was gonna be put in a life or death situation...and she wouldn't be around to help.
meanwhile, back in coal town
After telling Thespio that he was gonna try out as the blue spy, he grabbed his trial gear, and when to work on his trial run. I'll admit, I'm concerned that he could do something like this. But, he's confident, so let's see how he dose it. And surprisingly, he ended up having potential.
He first targeted Ink rose by...impersoning me?! I don't even have a German accent! Luckily, Ink noticed it. But not in time that Thespio took her out.
The next one was Eliora. And well...I found out that she has a crush on Big Mac! Wow. I wasn't expecting that! I when over to where she was and Said. "Um Eli? Do you have a crush on Big Mac?" I could tell that I was right, Cas she starts blushing like crazy and says "S-so what if I do, huh?!"
I raised my hands up and said "Whoa whoa there Eli! I'm not making fun of you. Actually, if you wanted, I COULD set up a blind date for you two, say, next week?" She squealed in delight and hugged me tight and said "Ohhh thank you thank you THANK YOU! I owe you one for this!"
She rushed off like it was nothing! But luckily, things were OK now...till Thespio when on a killing spree and and targeted the blue team. Luckily, Golden fox was able to shoot him and stopped his rampage. As he said something about moving on to his mare. Huh, guess he felt Golden's fury on that too. Thespio DOSE have potential to be great spy as Doc, Firebrand and I decided that I would train him to be a better spy. And hopefully, he can be less noticeable then the hulk soon.
As I let my guard down, i then said "Phew, what a day. A new blue spy that's a loon is gonna be interesting. Well, at least I wasn't shot today." I soon came to regret my words. "I wouldn't say that now Spear." I gulped. Knowing who was behind me. It was Keyframe. And she was pissed off. "Ohhh...heh. your still mad about this morning, are you?" She locked and loaded her syringe gun and said "What do you think?"
I slowly moved back and said "Come on Key, it wasn't THAT bad, right?" She closed in with murder in her eyes. She wanted to kill me ten ways to sunday. So, there was one thing left to do...run! "Beep,beep!" I took off like the road runner and bolted out of there with key frame on my tail. This was gonna be a long afternoon.
epilogue
In a mechanical base outside of Equestria, I Grey pony looked out in Luna's night sky and chucked to himself, saying "Ahhh yes, the director should be making his move tomorrow. It will be then where we will strike with our mechanical might!"
As he was talking to himself, the door opens to reveal a large robot entering the room. It looked like a large blue metel hedgehog, who's weapons and fire power were nothing like Equestria had seen before. It talked with a cooler voice filter, saying "Is the plan underway yet?"
The Grey pony smirked and said "Tomorrow will be the day we strike. I'll be able to clear out those Mercenaires from Coal Town, and you'll get revenge on that green pest."
The Mysterious robot chuckled and said "Perfect. First that green rat, And then... my Lowsome copy! HA HA HA!"
Author's Note
Sorry for the long wait, but the chapters finally done! Looks like a full blown battle is coming to Coal Town! And dont worry! The seven nation army special is in production as we speak!
Tf2 analysis anarchy: tales of the green guardian
Seven Nation Army part 1: An Ergent Warning
If there was something or anything I could wish for right now, it would be to go back in time and warn my past self of the events that took place on that day. Because oh boy, will this be crazy. I guess it all started at ponyville.
I was on my way to drop off Scootaloo at the school house. She and her class had a school trip to fillydelphia for the week. I wanted to go with them to keep a eye on her, but I trust Ms.Cheerlie to keep them safe. I looked at Scootaloo, who was riding her scooter, looking upset, and said "You ok honey? Is Dimond tiara bullying you and the others again?"
Scootaloo shook her head, and said " Dad, when are we gonna find our own place to live? I'm tired of staying at that timeshare." This definitely got me feeling guilty. During the battle against Tirek last week, our cabin outside of Ponyville, where we lived, was destroyed by that behemoth bastard.
Since then, I've been trying to find a place for us to live, but nothing has come up. And with the time share (thanks to Celestia for letting us use it) almost used up. We needed to find a place soon.
I ended up telling her, "Don't worry Sweetie, I'mThiiiiiiis close to getting us a new place to stay! I can feel it!" She then said in a unsure look on her face and said "I don't know dad, I'm getting worried now. What if we end up homeless?"
The sad look she had on her face broke my heart. I haven't seen her so sad since she was still a orphan. I told myself I would never let her get that said ever again, and I meant it! I then said "Look, Scootaloo honey? I know it's been rough since the cabin blew up, but I promise you, I'll get us a better place to live. But always remember, home is where the heart is. As long as you and our friends are around, we'll be ok." Scootaloo nodded her head, understanding what he said and relaxed till they got to the school house.
After dropping off Scootaloo off at the School house, I grabbed my tf2 bag, and walked though Ponyville to the train station. I had to admit though, I haven't seen the main 6 since our fight against Tirek. We're they ok? Especially Twilight? She DID take all the magic the princesses had to fight him before she found the key AND I showed up.
I decided to make a quick detour to the new castle of friendship to try and talk to her. As I looked at the massive castle in front of me, I gulped in fear. Was she still mad at me? Would she be annoyed that I came back? Then I began to remember a conversation I had with Doc yesterday.
Flashback
After get Thespio geared up and going though the basics of the Spy class, Doc invited me to his office. But not his normal tf2 office. It's his office in ponyville. It looks like a normal building like the others in ponyville. But it has a sign that says 'Dr.Wolf's ponyville therapy'.
I knocked on the door and waited for Doc to answer. After a bit, the door opens and Doc was there. It was weird to see him in his everyday outfit rather then his tf2 attire. He was wearing a stylish lavender vest with reading glasses. "Ah, Mr. Spear. I was hoping you would stop by the office today. Please come in."
I walked inside and found the place real...calming. this was definitely more calmer then his office in Coaltown and surprisingly quieter then the old golden oak library. Still miss the old place tho. I sat on the couch while Doc brought out some tea he had made earlier. I then asked "Wow Doc, this office of yours is amazing. I didn't even know ponyville had a therapy office till Thespio's try out a few days ago."
Doc then chuckled and said "Well, while I may not be well known, I am glad to help anypony anyway I can. That also includes helping them deal with personal conflicts. Wouldn't you agree Mr.Spear?"
I looked at him confused. And then with a surprise expression. How did he know? "Doc? How did you-?" Doc then said, "Well, when your in this long as a therapist, you are able to find signs of hidden sadness in one's expressions."
I was impressed that Doc figured me out so quickly. Only a few of my friends can figure me out so fast. It's pretty impressive to say the least. "I'm kinda surprised you figured me out so fast. In all honesty, I've been meeting to talk to you since I heard your were a therapist."
Doc nodded as we talked and said "And I assume that what your looking for is a listening ear, correct?" I nodded as I said "Yeah, a listening ear sounds like what I need right now."
I began to explain why I've been depressed. I started with the incident with Twilight and the mysterious box from the castle of the two sisters. In hindsight, having that as the last memory of the library kinda stinks. I loved that place. I also told him about my outburst at Pinkie pie when she soaked me and ruined the make up I had on to hide the bullet hole on my head thanks to Golden fox. Now that I'm remembering all this, I should really apologize to hear.
After venting out all of my frustration, Doc adjusted his glasses and said "Oh my. You HAVE been through a bit, haven't you?" I nodded as Doc continued. "And your worried that both Twilight and Pinkie pie are still mad at you, correct?" I nodded again, knowing he hit it on the head.
"Well, from what you said about your said about what happened with princess Twilight, it sounds like she's had her hoofs full with getting adjusted with her new role as princess, correct?" Doc said as he gave a educated guess.
I nodded and said, "You got it Doc. Twilight's been stressed out ever since her corranation. I really don't blame her tho. Being tossed into a brand new role put of the blue like that would make anypony stress out."
Doc then raised his eyebrow kinda like Applejack dose and said "Kinda like how you were during your first few days as red spy?" Once again, Doc read though me like a book...a book... "Sigh. I'll be honest Doc. I miss Twilight. I miss hanging out with her. I miss just being with her. But...I'm just scared at what she'll say if I talk to her, you know?"
Doc then sat crossed legged and said "Hmmm...well, have you told her you missed her lately" I shook my head in response. "To be honest, I've been avoiding her since then. I know this might be a bit ridiculous, but I don't know what to say to her."
Doc then said "You know, it IS true that loyalty, generosity, honesty, kindness, laughter, and magic are the elements of harmony AND the bases of friendship. But I always thought there's a few more elements that also helped improve friendship as well."
I looked confused at Doc. What did he mean by 'more elements of friendship'? "I believe there are at least four more elements that people or pony tend to forget at times."
I decided to ask and say "What other elements are you talking about?" Doc continued to explain his meaning saying "Well, one of the things I've learned in my life is that, to have a stronger friendship, one always needs to have a strong communication with another. It's great for marriage. As well as helping a friendship grow."
I blushed when he said marriage and asked "D-Doc! You not suggesting that i-" Doc was quick to fix what he said "No no, I WAS suggesting that it would be easier to have a stronger friendship with Miss Twilight if you two started to talk more. Develop a deeper communication with one another."
I sighed and blushed at Doc when he said that. Wait, why DID I blush when he suggested that? I mean, I always thought that Twilight was pretty. Heck, beautiful even. But I doubt that she would ever think of going out with me. But what doc said about communicating more..."You know Doc? That actually sounds like great advice. Thanks."
End of flashback
*gulp* 'I just hope Twilight is in a good mood today.' I knocked on the castle and the doors open. To my surprise, Spike answered. And even more surprisingly, he seemed excited to see me. "*Gasp* SPEAR!* I ended up in a tight dragon hug. Not that I minded honestly. I liked Spike's hugs!
Spike and I began to hang outside and talked at The front steps of the castle for a bit. It's nice to be able to hang out with my little brother again since the outburst. That's when he told me about the cutie map. "Wait, what's a cutie map?" Spike replied with a cute smile and said "It's a really cool map that apparently responds to cutie marks! It was meant for Twilight from the tree of harmony."
Not surprised that the tree gave her the map. It must be important. Spike continued to say "And since there were thrones for all of us, Twilight believes that the map will call among us for friendship missions-" So, the map will give them missions they need to go on? Great, even more time they have be away. "-and Twilight believes you can be summoned too!"
Wait,what?! I looked at Spike wide-eyed and said "You mean I can be summoned for missions too!? Even getting paired with Twilight?!"
Spike then nodded as I started to day dream about me and Twilight on a amazing adventure. Sigh, ok, I better come clean. I have a crush on Twilight for awhile. It been slowly growing bit by bit ever since she was a unicorn. Her smart wit, her beautiful mane, those gorgeous eyes. Ahhh...but...I'll also admit that I've started to grow feelings for Ink rose too. I mean, she's cool, pretty, brave, and she was my first friend since arriving in coal town. Ugh, I don't know what to do!
As I was day dreaming, Spike snapped me out of it by saying, "Spear! Your shoulder is glowing!" I shook my head and rolled up my sleeve to see Spike was right! Ok, so my DNA is mainly made from Sonic, shadow, the chaos emeralds, Goku, vegeta, as well princess Luna's AND Twilight's DNA. But Twilight's DNA in my make up is slim. So there's that.
Anyway, thanks to Luna's DNA on my biological makeup, I was somehow able to gain a cutie mark of my own! I don't know how since I'm not a pony, but I have it, so yeah. Anyway, my cutie mark was glowing and it seemed like it was animated. It kinda tickled actually. We looked at the map and saw my cutie mark hovering around the badlands. Spike then said "That's weird. The map is sending you to the badlands. Why?"
I wondered why as well, till I saw where exactly the map wanted me to go...Coal Town. The map wanted me at Coal Town?! Why?! I then placed my hand on the edge of the map and I was hit with a vision! It was brief, but it looked like...a earth pony? And, what's that on his chest? ...No, it can't be! But, Celestia locked it away! It CAN'T be!
The map flashed again and I snapped out of my Trans and looked at Spike, who was worried and said "Spear! What happened?! Are you ok?!" I nodded and said "Look Spike, Sorry to drop in and run, but I need to get going! Tell Twilight I said hi and I wanna talk to her when I get back, ok?" I sped off to grabbed my gear and headed to the train station. Wondering what that vision was about.
Meanwhile back at the castle[/i
Spike stared at the door worried. He wondered what was the vision the map showed him, but he also started to worried that the Assassin could strike at any moment. When the map sended the girl's to the unknown village yesterday, they seemed hesitant about going.
He didn't know why Twilight and Applejack were hesitant, but the rest of the girls didn't want to leave Spear alone with a killer after him. Thankfully, Spike assured them that he will keep a eye on him while they were gone. Spike wondered what to do, when his spines on his head glowed. This confused him as he turned to the map and saw a green flame mark, exactly like the mark on his throne, was hovering at the same place Spear's mark was at.
Spike saw this as sign! He was going after Spear to protect him AND complete his first Friendship mission! He then packed his bag, and when to the station to find Spear. When he made it, he managed to hide in his Dopplebag without him knowing. He was wondering why he was In a tuxs at this time of day, but the train came and hide once more.
Both Spear and Spike were ok their way to Coal Town, not knowing what lied ahead or the battle that was about to erupt.
Author's Note
Surprise! While none of the ponys are heading to Coal Town yet, Spike will be the first of the main group to enter battle! Not as a mercenary class yet, but he will be heading there more in the future! Hope this was worth the wait! Stay turn for part 2! Later!
View Online
Tf2 analysis anarchy: tales of the green guardian
Seven Nation army part 2: the manliness invader
As the train came to a stop at the station, I jumped off with my Duffle bag, with somehow got kinda heavy, and ran to Coal town. As I walked into town, I saw Firebrand talking with Maddy and AnY. It seemed like the two of them wanted to swap classes. AnY wanted medic and Maddy wanted demoman. But Firebrand already has medic and wasn't about to switch with anypony for it.
I decided to chime in before this got awkward. "Yo,fellow reds!" The three of them saw me with Firebrand saying "Oh, hey Spear. When did you get here?" I then said Casually "Oh,by the train. The relaxing way to travel. Also I kinda heard you guys talking and honestly AnY? The demoman is my personal favorite class. The perfect mix of melee and range combat with a power high is awesome! Plus, I'm able to hold down my cider better then any pony around here."
Maddy's ears perked up and said "Oh, is that a fact wee one? Careful not make statements you can't keep." When she said that, oh boy, my Competitive spirt sparked to life. "Weeeell then. I challenge you to a cider drinking contest!" Was it a mistake? Maybe. But I wasn't about to back down now. "OH! Somepony's got spunk! Alright then, challenge accepted! Name the time and place to get your flank kicked!"
I smirked at the filly and said "Tomorrow, three a-clock. Sweet apple acres. We'll see who's better." I could Maddy was excited about this contest from the grin on her face. As I had to ask Applejack or big Mac If I can borrow some cider for the contest.
Firebrand rolled his eyes at our challenge and said "Yeah...anyway AnY, you should count your blessings that we didn't get Anthony c as anything. I mean, you guys messing up your accents is funny. But I do not wanna hear a Australian do a American accent never again."
While the sight of a Australian doing a American accent sounds funny, I needed to find Doc before its too-"Well...what about a American doing a Australian accent?"
Well...that's new. "Ummm...who was-" before I could answer, a stallion jumped from the top of a building and landed in front of us. Definitely has the Australian outfit with the hat and...No...it's..."The Alicorn Amulet...How?!" Maddy probably didn't hear me as she said "Kill him!" Ohhh bad move. Falco,PUNCH!!! Firebrand was sended blasting off again to Doc's office.
I then had fire in my eyes. I NEEDED to get the alicorn amulet away from him. But first. "Maddy. You and AnY Take my bag and get to Doc's office. Now." Even without looking back, I could tell Maddy didn't like the idea. "But you'll be-" I was getting frustrated by this and said "This isn't for debate! You two can't handle the power of the alicorn amulet. Just head to Doc's lab and think of a plan. You got it? Now GO!"
Maddy and AnY booked it to Doc's office as I stared downed at this guy. I felt Maddy look at me one last time before leaving. "So, your actually standing your ground? I gotta admit. Takes guts to stand up to me." I then replied saying "Who are you? And why are you in Coal Town?"
The stallion then smirked and said,"Oh nice Batman Impersonation there mate. Mad respect for that. But I guess it's only fair that I introduce myself. I'm Dustykat. And I'm the manliness brony in Equestria. Maybe even beyond."
I then got into my battle stands and said "Well Dustykat. I'm Spear the hedgehog. And be prepared to be sended flying!" I then rushed in and prepared a powerful kick to his head when it hit...but it didn't even faze him! "Uh-oh." He then had a evil grin on his face and said "Nice try kid. Better luck next time." He then grabs my legs and tosses me like I was in mario 64, all the way to Doc's office. Oh, this is gonna hurt. *CRASH* "Owwwwww" *faints*
Meanwhile, With Twilight and co.
As Twilight and her friends Liberation of Starlight's village was successful, they wanted to return to ponyville as soon as possible. But it was too late to go back now. It was too dark to see and too risky to to travel at night. So the ponys in the village offered a place for them to sleep. The main 6 were paired up. Twilight and Applejack were in one cabin, Fluttershy and Rainbow dash in another, and Pinkie and Rarity in the other.
As the mares were sleeping, they all began to Receive visions in there dreams. All of them were the same. Spear was surrounded by multiple mysterious ponys with firearms. All looked on to him, and opened fired at him. The last thing they heard before it finished, was Spear saying "No, not like this. It can't end like this!" Spear was terrified at the shadow that was in front of him. A massive mysterious robot with a powerful blaster was aimed right at him. Intending to end his life. Spear's final words were "I'm sorry Twilight." As the robot laughed and said "DIE!!!" And it all turned white.
"NO!!!" Twilight woke up in a terrified sweat. She couldn't believe what she saw. Spear, getting murdered by some mysterious bots?! She knew that he was strong, so she never expected for him to be killed like this. She got out of bed and walked to the window, wondering what to do. She looked at A.J, who was sleeping soundly in her bed and said "I can't wait till morning. I NEED to get back,now!"
She then grabbed her saddle bag and quietly left the cabin as she left the village. But not without leaving a note to the village folks to thank them for their generously. She began to travel to the train station in hopes she could get back and find Spear.
Back in Rainbow's and Fluttershy's cabin, Rainbow dash was having the same vision, but it turned into a nightmare. She heard Spear say something different before he died. He said, "Rainbow, help me!" And he was killed right after. Rainbow woke up with a cold sweat as she had a terrified look on her face. She then had flashback to the exoskeleton they found a few weeks ago. She needed to wake the others and tell them about this.
Rainbow dash woke Fluttershy, and they woke up Rarity and Pinkie. Turns out they all had similar dreams and visions to each other. Rainbow then said, "Are you guys thinking what I'M thinking?" The other three nodded, knowing that they were thinking the same. Rainbow dash continued and said, "I hate to leave them like this, but Twilight and Applejack can make it back on their own. We need to find Spear and see if he's ok!"
The four of them nodded in agreement and prepared to leave when Applejack walked out and said, "Hold up girls!" The others were startled when Applejack appeared out of nowhere as she continued to say, "Where do you four think you're going?" The girls tried to answer, but they couldn't think of anything to say. And things got more awkward as Applejack said, "And don't you try to lie to me. I'm the element of honesty, remember? I just want the honest truth. That's all."
The four of them knew it was time to come clean. Rainbow dash, being in charge of this group, took responsibility and explained to Applejack what's been going on the past two weeks. Including the dreams and visions they had tonight. Applejack then remembered something and said, "Wait...You girls had the same vision too?!"
The others were surprised when she told them that as they nodded in response. Applejack then asked, "So, all that stuff in the Cmc Clubhouse was about Spear getting killed? And not you guys?"
The others were confused, and Rarity asked, "Why did you think we're the ones getting killed, darling?" Applejack then felt guilty and said,"I umm...saw the maps in the cmc clubhouse. Sorry." The girls giggled at Applejack as she blushed at the misunderstanding.
Rainbow dash then noticed something or somepony missing was missing and asked Applejack, "A.J? Where's Twilight? Wasn't she bunking with you?" A.J then realized that she never saw Twilight in the cabin. She then said "Yes, but her bed was empty when I woke up. Ya'll think she had the had the same vision too?"
The girls nodded as Fluttershy then said "Well, I know Spear has been feeling guilty and what happened at the old library last month. It's been eating at him since then." Rartiy and Pinkie pie nodded in agreement while Applejack and Rainbow dash were confused at the news. Applejack then asked "Whoa now. What happened at the old Golden oak library?"
Fluttershy then explained what happened that week, since she been inviting him to her place to keep him company since the fight. Rarity had a idea about what happened since Spike told her, but she didn't know all that when down. She wanted to make sure he was ok after hearing what happened. And ask about the wound on his forehead.
Pinkie felt bad that she didn't know Spear was hiding this kind of pain inside him. If she did, she would have helped him In a instant. She wanted to make up for everything she did to him. From the pranking to the spilled water at sugercube corner. She was gonna be a better friend to him from now on.
Applejack was surprised to hear Twilight do that. Was that why she was hard on Starlight? Cas she accidentally turned into old self again? She wanted to talk to her and Spear to see if their ok. She can't believe she's just now hearing about this!
Rainbow was equally as shocked. How did she not know that her friends were going though something like this? She blamed herself for not knowing. She was gonna find Twilight now and get her to talk and then back in ponyville, she was gonna get Spear to explain what happened. "Look, if Twilight saw the visions as well, maybe she feels bad and couldn't wait to go find him. Let's find her before she in over her head."
Everypony agreed and followed Rainbow dash to find Twilight. They hoped she didn't go too far in the valley.
meanwhile, back at Coal Town
I began to wake up from getting yeeted to Doc's office. Oh man, that's gonna hurt in the morning. I mounded in pain when I heard AnY voice say "Oh! He's coming though guys!" I felt a weird energy flow though me as my vision tried to steady. I saw Keyframe with a mediegun...but. "OH HeY KEy, whY ARe ThErE tHreE of U?" I was a bit dizzy, so I was a bit loopy.
While Key rolled her eyes, Maddy and AnY looked worried as they walked up to see me. Maddy then spoke up and said "Oh man, are you alright? You took a big blow when you landed." I tried to get up, and to my surprise, I felt better. Huh, I guess the blue team medic CAN heal members of the red team after all.
I told Maddy, "I'm fine, I've taken worse blows before." I was about ask what happened when, "Somepony let me out of here!" We all stopped at the same time and look at where came from. My duffle bag? I walked over to open it and all of a sudden- "*Gasp* Wow, I couldn't breathe in there! And ponys complain about my feet?! Pe-ew!"
"S-SPIKE?! What are-Why are-WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?!" To say I was both panicked AND confused. When did he sneak in here? Spike then looked confused and explained "Well, after you saw that vision back at the castle, I couldn't let you go off on your own! Besides, the hoofball game got rained out anyway."
Some of us rolled our eyes on that. While Doc noticed one part of what Spike said "Wait, Vision? What vision?" I sighed and began to explain it to everyone saying "Ok look, I when to the castle of friendship to talk to Princess Twilight, she wasn't there, so I chatted with Spike for a bit. Spike showed me the new cutie map that they gotten from the tree of harmony and it showed me and Spike's mark above Coal Town."
Everypony then wondered how the map knew of this place as i continued to explain. "Then as I touched the table, a blinding light shined from the table shined and all I saw was a silhouette of a pony wearing the alicorn amulet. I didn't think it was back, but it is."
Firebrand was the first to respond and said "Ohhhh. So THAT'S why you looked spooked when Dustykat showed up." I nodded back at him when I noticed a certain rainbow alicorn was missing. "Umm, guys? Where's Blissy?"
Eliora was the one to explain and said "Well, while you were knocked out, we had a crazy idea that a alicorn's power COULD neutralize the amulets effects. We're just waiting on her to come back and-"
Before she was finished, we then suddenly heard crying from outside as a clearly Distressed Lightning bliss came running in and subconsciously tackled me into a hug and said "HE SCARES ME!!!" I then comforted her by petting her mane and said "It's ok, it's ok, the chest hair can't get you here." I saw Spike looking sad for Blissy and wanted to help. So, I signaled him over can we both petted Bliss till she calmed down.
I could tell Bliss was smiling at the affection after getting scared like that. Ever since she joined the team, we've been hanging out alot. She's like an older sister to me. Even though she acts like the younger sibling at times.
After getting a drink from Finn, everypony was getting in high spirits when Spike asked "So is this where you been disappearing to these past weeks? This place is so cool! Why didn't you tell the rest of us?"
I sighed, I knew I had to explain it eventually. "Well, you know how Twilight is kinda of a Pacifist right?" Spike nodded in agreement "Well, this place is basically a war zone. But technically, it's not a real war zone. It's Basically a place where we can go bat-shit crazy without Consequence. It rocks!"
Spike then looked excited. I know for a fact that his dragon nature LOVES violence, so this is a good compromise for him. It'll help him to control his dragon nature AND shows him that even ponys can fight too. Plus, it's a good way to releases stress too. "But Spike, please don't mention this to the others. At least till I can explain that this isn't a threat to Equestrian life."
Spike nodded and said "I won't. I promise."
I smiled at Spike as Doc began to speak up and say "Look everypony, something isn't right about all this. Dusty wouldn't just come down here all on his own. We need to-"
Keyframe however seemed confident and said "Hey hey hey, what are we all crying about? There's 17 of us. And only one of him. If we all change in together, there's no way he can stop all of us!" Ink then chimed in "Yeah! This isn't called TEAM fortress 2 for nothing!"
I then thought about it, Ink and Key were right! Teamwork IS a super power, similar to elements of harmony. "Well, what are we waiting for? Let's show Dustykat the REAL SUPERPOWER OF TEAMWORK!"
Everypony then cheered with determination as we all armed up and headed out! But before I joined them, "Spike, stay inside. Will be done soon." I could tell Spike wanted to help, but without getting registered in the respan generator, this would be too dangerous of a risk. Spike reluctantly nodded and said "Kick his flank Spear!" I smirked as I headed out.
Here we were. Both teams, red and blue, ready to take down a superpowered earth pony with the alicorn amulet. He was strong, but we outnumbered him 17-1. He couldn't...ummm...why do I hear wheels Squeaking? Over the horizon, appears...a robot army?! Where was he hiding a army?! Ok, he has a army, but we can- *Crash* oh come on! Now what?!
In the dust cloud in the crater, stood a tall metal robot. A robot thay kinda looked like Sonic, that had his speed.But He had a engine on his chest and wheels on the back of his feet. And a orange menacing eye that only wants murder and destruction. Oh
We ran back inside to regroup...or wet ourselves. Whichever one came first. As we ran inside, Doc then says "So it begins." And Doc's right. This was about to be one of the biggest battles of our lifes.
Author's Note
Surprised? I thought the seven nation army could use a mobiun reputation of its own. How do you think they will got put of this mess? And Where did Twilight disappear to. Find out in part 3 of the seven nation army special! See you then!
View Online
Tf2 analysis anarchy: tales of the green guardian
Seven Nation Army part 4: A Raging Battle And Dark Powers Awakened (Edited)
If somepony was to look at Coal Town from a distance, they would only see explosions and flying robot parts coming from there, as both red and blue teams teamed up to with this massive robot invasion. And to our surprise, these robots were pushovers!
Me and Thespio then split up to cover more ground with most of the giants out of commission. I knew that I have to deal with Mecha Sonic eventually, but till he decided to show himself, I decided to help any teammates that are near by with any loose bots.
I then met up with Keyframe,Firebrand,And AnY, who were dealing with their own hoard of bots at the moment. "Hey! Mind if I join your brawl?"
Keyframe looked at me with eyes of glee and said "Sure! The more the merrier!" I jumped off the building a began to slash bots part by part with my kunai as I saw Eliora and Spike shoot and chop their bots in harmony. Heh, the irony of that isn't it?
Keyframe then giggled and said "We were afraid of these things? They have worse aiming then a drunken stormtrooper." AnY, for some reason, took it as a challenge and said "Challenge accepted!" He then drank more cider, but mangled to still blow a group of bots away with two shots! Ok, either he has aim bot on, or he's extremely luckily. The jury is still out on that.
But after he blew then up...he then collapsed on the ground. Geez, and I thought Rainbow dash and Applejack were bad, but sheesh. Well, to be fair, me and the rest of the main 6 are love cider too. But WE save getting drunk for the weekends...and Princess Celestia may or may not have tab at the Apple family private bar.
Keyframe then looked at AnY and said "You know, for somepony who lives in the land of October-fest...he has the Tolerance of a college freshmen." I then burst out laughing as I shot a bot while saying, "You think that's bad? You should Rainbow dash on New years eve!" I then shot a medic bot at ponit blank range saying "BOOM! Another bot bites the dust!"
Firebrand then came running over with his medigun and said "Don't get cocky, these are only thr small fries. We still need to be alert in case the scouts can't keep Dustykat at bay or Mecha Sonic starts to attack. Like you said, with the giants gone, he'll definitely be more at the offensive now."
I nodded and said "Don't worry F.B, I'm sure Ink rose will have it under control." Firebrand then looked around and said "...And K.P?" I rolled my eyes and said "Meh. I trust in Ink rose more to get it done. She's more experienced." Firebrand then thought about it and said, "You DO have a point."
I then decided to switch subjects for a bit since I felt this was a bit awkward. "As for Mecha Sonic, don't worry about him. He and I got a old score to settle." I swear the bucket of bolts has a sonar for challenges, Cas as soon as I said that, *Crash* We looked behind us, and saw the metel menace. He said in a menacing voice "Greeting."
I then turned and shouted to Spike and Eliora "Guys! Get AnY and the medics out of here, NOW! I'll deal with this bag of bolts!" Eliora gulped as she nodded as she and Spike helped Firebrand, AnY, and Keyframe get away. But Spike then said before leaving, "Kick his tin butt!"
I nodded back as I stared at Mecha Sonic. It's actually been awhile since any of us on mobius has seen him. Wonder how he got here? "Long time no see, green pest." I then got into battle stands and said "Been a while since our encounter Mecha. Surprised to see you standing. Last time I saw you, you were in about a thousand pieces."
Mecha then laugh and said "It was quite the humiliating defeat. It was bad enough to be defeated by you and Sonic, but also by that stupid red echidna! Luckily, my parts ended up though a portal, and ended up in the hands- or should I say- hoofs of a someone who longs for vengeance as I do!"
Admittedly, I was surprised. Somepony was smart enough to not only repair Mecha Sonic again, but from the looks of it, also give him a upgrade. This definitely was gonna struggle.
However, it seems Mecha Sonic wasn't reveal who his partner was at the moment. Oh well, I'll just have to beat out of him before trashing him again. I put up my Revolver and Kunai, and took off my spy mask. Didn't want my vision to get blocked. I then took on Goku's turtle school fighting stands. I was ready to fight Mecha with full power.
Normal P.O.V
As Spear and Mecha Sonic got ready to throw down, Keyframe, Firebrand,Eliora, and Spike saw the scene from a rooftop. Key frame had a worried look on her face and said "S-So that's Mecha Sonic huh? H-He definitely looks intimidating." Firebrand noticed the strange stands that Spear was in and said "Is that Goku's turtle school stands? Ohhhh a fellow Dragon ball fan I see?"
Spike also saw from a distance and got worried about his big brothers safety. He hoped that he can take this new opponent and get back safely. Eliora then saw him looking distressed and walked over to him saying "Spike...I know your worried about about Spear, but I'm positive he can handle this. Besides, we also have a job to do now. Don't want to let his sacrifice be in vain now, right?"
Firebrand then refocused on the mission and said "Eliora's right Spike. We still have Dustykat and the robots to deal with. Spear is playing his part in dealing with the mechanical menace. Let's not let his efforts be in vain." Spike then looked out to the street they were on before following Eliora and said "Get him Spear. You can do it."
Meanwhile, with Twilight and friends
Speaking of Getting him, Twilight and the others were in a Epic clash of their own with phantom Dustykat, who had split himself into six duplicates of itself, each of the mares were holding their own against their opponent. Fluttershy, Pinkie pie, and Rarity worked together to take three of them down.
Fluttershy got her Dusty to chase her through the woods while Rarity tried to hold the other two in place with her unicorn magic. She wasn't as strong with magic as Twilight, but she can hold her own if needed. She saw Fluttershy desperately shooting up in the sky, getting the three Dusty's to crash into each other. Giving Pinkie Pie a chance to buck them into her party cannon and fire them to a near by Cliffside. When they collided, the clones turned into puffs of smoke.
Rainbow dash and Applejack made a good duo with Rainbow dash rounding them up with her speed and Applejack slamming them with near by boulders, crushing each clone into a smoking crater. The two of them hoofed bumped for their teamwork.
As for Twilight, she was in a destructive fury. Using her Unicorn,Pegasus, and Earth pony powers to quickly bash her opponents away. She was aiming for the main Dustykat making the clones as she slowly, but surely, made her way to him.
As she made her way to him, she began to feel a different feeling inside her. Actually, she and all of her friends felt the mixture of two different emotions combining together. The first one was the thrill of combat. And the second one was the desire to protect.
Rainbow dash actually knew aerial combat from her training at the wonderbolts academy, but never had a chance to use it other then training sessions. Now, she can put all that she learned to the test and defeat these imposters Dusty's and then deal with the real thing.
While with Fluttershy, she had a secret. She is secretly a aerial martial arts master. One of the reasons she was scared and nervous all the time was if other ponys would gind her dangerous and stayed away from her, or if she would hurt somepony unintentionally. Now, she has no reason to hold back. She has a chance to cut loose on somepony that deserves it. And she was gonna enjoy every moment of it.
Pinkie Pie, while she normally loves her baking and party planning career, hasn't slacked off from her strength training. When she was still living on her family's rock farm, she tried to make it more interesting with games or doing exercises on Boulders. Even when she started living in ponyville, she continued to exercise or as some may call 'strength training'. And she was gonna let these clones know why you don't hurt and especially kill one of her best friends.
Applejack was surprisingly getting excited over all this combat. She would normally use her strength to help with the farm work but now, not only is she fighting to protect her friends. But is also having fun during the fight with all of her friends too. And when she got home, she was also gonna ask Spear if she can join in training with him. For now, she was gonna wipe out all the clones she can find.
Rarity, while not exactly a fighter, is willing to do whatever it takes to protect her friends. Especially for her more...closer friends. Spear and Spike immediately come to mind when she thought of it. But also...she was having a blast! Beating up all the clones was a great way to release stress. And she was gonna enjoy this time.
As for Twilight, while she was also feeling adrenaline from fighting here, it wasn't her main driving point to fight here. As she kept fighting the clones, she kept looking at Spear's dead corpses on the ground. It was so real...and it saddened and angered her as she remembered the last words he said to her. "I'm sorry I was a horrible friend..."
Twilight's anger flared when she remembered those words. When she finally reached the real phantom dusty, she unleashed everything she had in her arsenal. Her massive Earth pony strength to overwhelm Dusty's, her Pegasus speed and weather powers to deal with near by clones and contain the real phantom, and her powerful unicorn magic to fire at the phantom.
She was attacking it, and crushed it with powerful attacks. But, every time she crushed one, a few more would take its place. What was the problem?! "Oh my cutie, looks like somepony is having anger issues." Her eyes opened as a grey unicorn walked out from the trees with a blue mane, orange eyes with a mischievous look in his eyes, and his cutie mark had a circle with the Roman numeral one on it.
Twilight wondered if this another dream or illusion as she said "W-Who are you?" This newcomers mischievous look then faded and said "Oh, relax deary, I won't bite." She uses his magic to grab a glowing purple gem that was hiding in a old tree. "I suppose a thank you is in order. You did accidentally found the gem of silent troubles for me."
Twilight, with a raised eyebrow, then asked "What's the gem of slient troubles? I've never read up on it. And I've read A LOT of books on various artifacts."
The mysterious pony rolled his eyes and said "Well it makes sense it's not in any history book, since it wasn't meant to be found. This gem has the power to bring up the troubles of one's soul and project them as projected nightmares. Think of it as a secret revealer for the guilty conscience."
Twilight then thought about it, and remembered spells of similar effects that were banned due to them invading their privately. "H-How do we shut it off? Is there a way to undo the effects?"
The mystery pony then put his hoof on his chin, trying to look like he was remembering how to counter the gems power. "Well sweetie, the only way to break the gems hold on you and your friends is if all of you to admit what your guilty of. As the sense of guilt will Cas it to activate on its own."
Twilight and the others gulped, thinking of something that they were guilty of. However, to the others surprise, it was Pinkie pie who suddenly shouted "IT WAS ME!! I'M GUILTY OF MAKING SPEAR'S DAY WORSE!"
Pinkie began to tear up and said "I'm supposed to be ponyville's best party planner, and make everypony smile...instead,I annoyed Spear into coming into sugercube corner,I left Spike and Rarity wait outside in the hot sun, and I spilled Spear's cup of water and making him angry and left, I...I'M SO SORRY!!!" Pinkie began to cry as she was upset at herself for all she did.
At the same time, in Coal Town
As me and Mecha's battle raged in town, the two of us were surprisingly even at this ponit. The both of us sped our way though the town in a dbz styled fight. However, as I was fighting the bot near the heavys and maddy, I felt a massive surge of pain throughout my body, as dark energy sparks surrounded me. 'What's...happening...to me...'
back to the woods
As Pinkie pie confessed to her guilt, the fog lifted a bit. But she still cried from her guilt she felt. Rarity then remembered the day she was talking about, and felt her own guilt rise up as she said "Well...if we're admitting apologies... I am sorry I was hard on you on that day when me and Spike were waiting to dine at sugercube corner. And for not asking him what was going on when we saw he was clearly depressed."
Fluttershy then chimed in and sadly said "And I should have gone and talk to him sooner when I heard of his misery from Spike." The two of them looked at the gem and said together "We're so sorry!"
*back at coal town
I began to stand on my feet, fighting through the pain, when another pulse of pain shot through me. This time, the pain was even worse. Like somepony was stabbing my heart. And my eyes were...tearing up? What was going on?!
back to the forest again
After Rarity and Fluttershy apologized for their guilt, the fog lifted even more as Applejack walked up to the gem. "I suppose I should apologize too."
Applejack looked at all of then with a guilty look and said,"I know I said that I've been busy with working on the farm and all that, but... that's was only half true. The whole truth is...I've been working over time with two jobs cas...the family farm is having fanatical trouble. And I didn't WANT to bother you all with this since everypony else had their own problems..."
Applejack's face began to morph into a look of shame as she said "And when I eventually learned about Spear and Twilight's fight a WHOLE MONTH ago...I was ashamed of myself. I felt more rotten then a sour apple on a garbage pile."
Applejack then couldn't handle the pain of her guilt as tear came falling out of her eyes as she said "I'm sorry I let all ya down like that!"
in coal town
I had no idea what was happening as another surge of pain bolted in my body! The pain was so intense, like nothing I've EVER felt! WHAT was happening to me?!
back to the woods
After Applejack confession, the fog lifted even more as they all saw Applejack quietly crying to herself in guilt and shame at herself. Rainbow dash looked to the ground in shame and said to herself "Some element of loyalty I turned out to be..."
Twilight turned to Rainbow dash in confusion and said "What are you talking about? Your a great element of loyalty!"
Rainbow dash looked at Twilight in frustration and said "Face the facts Twi! For months, I've been more obsessed with with the wonderbolts more then anything! Including you guys! I've been going to the wonderbolt academy lately...by choice."
Rainbow dash then looked guilty and said "Turns out that we're only supposed to go one every few months for training...and I've been going so much that captain Spitfire is getting concerned as to why I'm going so much. I've been so obsessed at being the greatest wonderbolt ever..."
Her eyes watered as she said "I've left all of you behind...and almost caused Spear to..." her guilt and frustration got to her as she shouted "GRRAAAH!! I'M SORRY! I'M THE WORSE ELEMENT OF LOYALTY EVER!!"
in town
The pain I felt was getting worse! As another pulse of pain...more like a bolt of agony, it was like the pain of a thousand guilts was hitting me in rapid succession! I felt like I was losing my mind, I was going insane! "H-help me! Make this pain s-stop! GRAAAAAAHHHH!"
*Normal P.O.V*
As Spear endured the suffering pain he had, Lighting bliss, Silver quill, and Maddy were seeing the horror as their friend getting tortured by the weird energy surrounding him.
Lightning bliss was getting scared as she saw it and tried to call to him. But he couldn't hear her. She was about to cry herself when Maddy comforted her and said "It's ok. We'll save him. Somehow."
Silver quill, while he was glad it wasn't him like that, still flinched at thr sight and said "Sweet Luna...even I wouldn't wish this on one of my worse enemy."
Mecha sonic however, chuckled and said "Oh, this will be easier then I thought! Don't worry. I plan to end you suffering soon enough!" He turned his arm into a Gataleen gun and shouted "DIE!"
Before he could shot the blast at him, a barrage of bullets was fired at it and caused it take a bit of damage. It was Lightning bliss, coming to Spear's aid. "Oh there is NO way your taking a cheap shot while he's in agony! Not if starlight and I have anything to say about it!"
Mecha Sonic, while pissed, was confused and asked "How are normal bullets able to damage me?! I'm supposed to be bulletproof!"
Lightning bliss smirked and said "Oh, THESE are no earth bullets. These are equestrian made bullets! Made with a combination of bullet technology and equestrian magic! So take THAT
Mecha Sonic had began to rush in, but Maddy then blasted it with her rocket launcher and blew it back! "Hah! Not so confident now, are we you glorify toaster oven!"
While they were distracted Mecha Sonic, Spear was still in pain as he wondered "Arrrrgh! N-No more! Please!"
Returning to the woods
With Rainbow dash confession and apologize, the fog and also dispelled, as the mystery pony then said "My,My, looks like the gems power is almost neutralized. Looks like there's only one more pony left to confess their guilt."
Everypony looked at Twilight and were shocked at how she was. She was crying. Her guilt over the past month had boiled over and she shouted "I'M SORRY! I'm the one who caused all of this! I was so obsessed with that stupid box that I shut myself in and turned away everypony!"
Applejack then looked at her confused and said "What are you talking about Sugercube? We spend alot of time together. What's the problem?"
Twilight sadness was paired with her anger as she shouted "BECAUSE I KICKED SPEAR OUT OF THE LIBRARY AND HE THINKS IT'S HIS FAULT, WHEN REALLY ITS MY FAULT!!!"
She then quietly said to herself "I dont deserve to have friends..."
With her confession all wrapped up, the fog lifted, and the gem stopped glowing and and the grey unicorn put the gem in a small bag he made appear, Stopping it from activating again.
Applejack then walked up to Twilight and said "Listen, Twi. I know you feel guilty about what happened, but I can safely say that we ALL messed up too, Even Spear. I bet he wants to make amends with us right now, just like us. So, let's head to the train station and work on our apologies together. Ok sugercube?"
Twilight then looked at all of them with a hopeful smile and hugged them all. While the mysterious unicorn chuckled, as it remained him of a certain rainbow alicorn he knows.
"Well, this was fun and all, but I believe I should get you all out of here. You never know what other creepy crawly lurk in these woods." He then teleported them all to the station and Twilight then said "Um, Mr? Thank you so much for your help. How can we repay you?"
He then thought for a moment and said "You all wouldn't happen to have some peanut butter blossoms on you? I can take THAT as payment."
Most of them were confused, till Pinkie pie then said "OH sure! I have some!" She then gave the unicorn a big bag of peanut butter blossoms and she said "Enjoy in good health!"
The unicorn then laughed a sinister laugh and said "Thank you kindly gumdrops. I'm sure SHE'LL love these. Have a safe trip back now." The unicorn began to walk away as Twilight then said "Wait!" The stallion turned as she asked "What's your name?" The grey unicorn chuckled and said "Call me...Aeon of dreams."
Aeon then warped away as the main 6 got on the train to ponyville. Ready for a relaxing trip back and to heal their friendships when they got home.
Finally, back to coal town
I felt the pain reaching its fever pitch! I was about to lose my sanity any minute now! I just want to pain to stop! As I was about to lose it, a voice came through my head saying "I don't deserve to have friends."
That voice...was that...TWILIGHT?! No! I refuse the believe that! How can she say that!? She's a great friend! Even after everything...I have to-No- I NEED to tell she's a amazing friend! I can't, I won't...I WILL...NOT...FALL!!!
A pillar of darkness shot to the air as lightning crashed down and the earth shook in coal town and in the surrounding areas. I felt incredible power course through me as i yelled and the pain stopped. "RrrrAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" When the pillar stopped, I had changed. My fur was a dark indigo color, my stripes were black, and my highlights were a light purple.
I looked at the others who seemed kinda frightened as I said "Thanks for your help guys. But I can take it from here. You three head out and protect each other." Maddy, while confused, did as I said and got Lighting bliss and Silver quill out of here.
Mecha sonic was shocked at my new form as he said "H-How?! You never had this power before! No matter! I'll just use THIS power to deal with you!" His core then glowed gold as he turned into...Super Mecha Sonic?!
You know at this point, I'm not surprised that he had some of the Master emeralds power in its core and it's buildup inside it over time. It then turns its arm into a buster cannon and charged up a charged shot and blasted at me...but it barely did anything. This power...it's totally awesome!
*Normal P.O.V
Mecha Sonic looked shocked as Spear tanked the attack. 'This is impossible. That professor said that my power would be twice are strong then before. But this...' He then said "This shouldn't be happening! My new strength should've eclipsed you and your new friends by leaps and bounds! You all should be FEARING me!"
Spear then chuckled and said "You honestly believe that I would be afraid of YOU?! A relic of the past that won't stay down? Please...don't make me laugh!"
Spear then began to walk slowly and menacingly. "I am a artificial lifeform, created from DNA samples of the strongest warriors, the welders of chaos energy, and the masters of Magic."
Spear then used his energy to create a Scythe made of ki. It was indigo colored with a black outline of energy completely around it. "I've worked for YEARS to gain the strength I have today...all the blood, sweat, and tears I've endured have made me who I am today. And I promise to protect all those who believe in me. Whenever a enemy appears, I'll destroy it!"
He then looked at Mecha Sonic with a angry look as anypony near stopped their fighting of bots and heard Spear's speech as it was filled with anger and pride. Spear then said "And yet you believe that you can overshadow me with a simple upgrade?"
Spear then rushed over to Mecha and held him to a abandoned building and said "You claim to know fear?! I will show you TRUE TERROR!"
Mecha Sonic, for the first time, is now knowing what true fear was and said "What...ARE you?"
Spear then scoffed and began to say "I am Spear the hedgehog. The ultimate warrior, made from the strongest warriors in existence. And with the power of these emeralds, I will protect all those I hold dear! But to you...I, am a nightmare . THIS is who I am!"
Spear then blasted at Mecha sonic and sending him to the sky. Despite the damage his took, he was able to fix himself pretty fast and said "It doesn't matter that you have this newfound strength. I'LL CRUSH YOU!!!" He then flew down as Spear then flew up with his new scythe as the two clashed in a epic battle between Super Mecha Sonic and the new Nightmare Spear!
Author's Note
Phew! This chapter was a beast! But totally worth it! Hope you guys enjoy it, and comment on the chapter to let me know if it came out well! See you guys in the final part of the seven nation special! (Edit) also, if your wondering with the music choice here, watch this!
View Online
Tf2 analysis anarchy: tales of the green guardian
Seven nation army part 5: the teams final play! Drive back the invading force! (Edited)
Earlier, at cantrlot castle
It was a quiet day at cantelot Castle. No complaints, no important meetings, no villains threatening Equestrian way of life. It was a good day all around.
Princess Luna was enjoying a late breakfast with her sister,Princess Celestia, and talking about her shift in the night court. "So, as you can see sister, while Tirek has been dealt with, a lot of our subjects, especially the fillys and colts, are still having nightmares of Tirek coming after them and eating them. It's been a struggle trying to assure them that Tirek is locked away for good this time."
Luna said with a concerned look as seeing some of these nightmares they had have been tough on her.
Celestia then had a worried look on her face. She felt bad for her subjects for suffering these nightmares Cas of Tierk and wondered what could they do to help them. "Hmmm...I can't imagine what scars Tirek left on our little ponys. What about Twilight? I still feel bad at leaving the responsibility of dealing with Tirek on her shoulders."
Luna then thought back to Twilight's dream and didn't recall seeing Tirek in her dreams. In fact, she recalled seeing a different dream entirely. "Well...Twilight's was actually more sad rather then terrible. From what I could sence, there's a great hurt and sorrow that has taken hold of her heart. Tia, I think you'll need to talk to her."
Celestia's heart cracked a bit as she heard this. Even though she's a princess now, Twilight was-No- she STILL is her faithful student! She would even go as far as to say that Twilight was like the daughter she never had. Just like how Spike was her adopted son, despite not being her biological son. And as her teacher/mother, Celestia felt that she failed Twilight by not being there for her.
Celestia then had a serious look in her eyes as she stood up and said "Luna, can you hold the day count for the day? I need to-"
Before Celestia could ask Luna to hold the day court for her, the castle began to shake and a loud yell could be heard from far across equestria, coming from a large pillar of darkness in the distance.
"RrrrrAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Luna's ears perked up as she recognized who was yelling. It was definitely Spear but...'Is my son...in pain?!'
Similar to how Celestia views Twilight as her daughter, when Luna learned that Spear's DNA was made comprised with her DNA in his make up, she took it apon herself to be mother figure to him. Although, it's more like she's adopted him as her son, but he didn't seem to mind.
However, Luna's motherly instincts kicked in as she Spear's painful yell as she then said "Sister! We must head to Ponyville straight away! I fear my son's in great danger!"
Luna rushed off to the chariots as Celestia told her assistant to close the day court for the rest of the day. The royal sisters had to check on their precious babies!
Back to the present, in Coal Town
As the nightmare/dark chaos fusion power coursed through me, I felt that me and Mecha were on equal footing, despite Mecha being in a super state of his own. The more we clashed, the more I grew accustomed to this new power. It was such a rush! Was this how mom felt when she was nightmare moon?! So cool!
Ok, ok. Firsts things first. Deal with the invading robot army ,THEN fanboy about this awesome new power! As the we fought in the sky above Coal Town, I managed to sence the others in their battles across the town too.
The snipers were keeping the aerial enemies at bay, Thespio was causing chaos within the enemy lines, Spike and Eliora were protecting Firebrand and Keyframe, and everyone else was scraping the bots to shrapnel.
But one thing still bothered me. Where were Doc and Finn at? And what plan did Doc had that can help us? I decided to focus on Mecha Sonic while the others handled the other bots when suddenly, "Hey everyone, Doc's plan worked! Fall back to the spawn point so we can get out of here!"
I then smiled that the signal was sended! I then kicked Mecha far so I can help the others head to the spawn ponit. Cas we headed for the spawn point, Lightning bliss and Silver quill ended up surrounded by heavy bots! I began to go and help them, but suddenly...
Silver quill then picked up Blissy and showed her to the bots and said "Nobody Twitch a servo! I am armed with weaponized cuteness and a history of poor choices!"
Lightning bliss began to panic and said "U-Um, your sure this is gonna work?!" She then began to look cute as a defense mechanism to hopefully not get blown up.
Thankfully, it worked, as each bot exploded from cuteness overload. The last soldier bot then rolled up and said "Bip-bop son. Bip-bop" and exploded soon afterwards.
Silver quill cheered that his plan worked. While Lightning bliss grumbled "Grrrr... it's always because I'm cute."
I chuckled as I was suckered punched by Mecha Sonic. Who afterwards, saw what was happening. "So, you thought you all were clever in using the enders gambit...Well, I'm not allowing that to happen!"
His ki then spiked as he began to change a massive energy ball in his hands and said "I'LL WIPE OUT THIS ENTIRE PLANET!!!"
H-he's not serious, is he? If he fires a attack with THAT much power...Not only Coal Town will be obliterated, But ALL of eques will be destroyed too!
"No! I won't let you!" I then changed my ki scythe with power and sended a energy slash at Mecha to try and interpret the attack, but...
*Boom* 'it...DID NOTHING?! Mecha was probably using the energy to shield himself somehow! Then how am i...' *boom*
I then saw Maddy fire her rocket launcher at the energy ball itself and it exploded on Mecha Sonic! "HAH! Best to keep your eyes open when your in the battlefield!"
I waved at Maddy and said "Thanks for the assist Maddy!" Now to finish Mecha Sonic off, while I have the chance!
I then cupped my hands together and focused on drawing power. But somehow, the moon was rising to the sky and the sun set earlier then expected. Was...was this MY doing?
I then continued to focus on changing energy into this attack and... wait, is the moon...giving me energy?!
My attack then turned into a brilliant blue as the moon continued to empowered me. Hopefully this attack will finish this.
meanwhile, at train station
Twilight and the others were waiting for the train as they began to rest from the fight of their lives. Twilight wondered if HOW to apologize to Spear on her behavior when she noticed something. "
Huh? That doesn't make sense. The sun's going down...but the moon's going up? And..." Twilight looked at the clock and saw "It's only four aclock in the afternoon?! What's going on here?!"
Her freak out attached the others as Applejack then said, "What in tarnation is going on?! Are Celestia and Luna fighting again or something?!"
Twilight then said "Girls, I know you wanna head home now, but..."
Applejack then interrupted her and said "You don't need to explain sugercube. We hear ya loud and clear."
The others nodded in understanding as Twilight said "Ok, let's head to cantrlot and check on the princesses, fast!"
They then bought tickets for cantrlot and left on next train to the castle. Hoping that everypony is already.
Meanwhile, in the skies above cantrlot
"Luna..." "Yes sister?" "Why is your moon where my sun is supposed to be?"
Luna looked up and saw that her sister was right. Why DID her moon rise early? "I'm not sure what is going on, but I didn't do this."
Celestia then thought what else could have brought the moon up, and had a weird idea. "Well...Do you think Spear is somehow causing the moon to rise?"
Luna thought of it and said "Well, if that's true then..." Luna's eyes then watered with a prideful smile grew on her face and said "My little boy is growing up!"
Celestia giggled as she saw her little sister overwhelmed with motherly pride. "Maybe, but Luna, perhaps we'll have to talk to him about moving our celestial bodies without our say so."
Luna nodded as she was gonna have to talk to him about getting permission to move the sun and moon next time...after praising him on such a feat, as they continued to ponyville.
Now, back to Coal Town
*Normal P.O.V*
Spear continued to charged his attack as the moon empowered the attack even more. The energy from the building attack was growing incredibly strong and it looked like it was gonna pop.
Lightning bliss saw Mecha Sonic wanting to charge at Spear and interpret his attack. She wasn't about to let that happen. She ran off as Firebrand yelled "Bliss! What are you doing?!"
Lightning bliss then yelled "Giving Spear more time to charge! We can't let that oversized toaster attack him mid-charge!"
Firebrand, knowing that she was right, then followed her as she said "Firebrand?! What are you -" "Look, if Spear needs a bit more time, then you'll need all the help you can get to hold him back! Now, are you in or not?!"
Lightning bliss nodded at Firebrand and headed to a point where they can hold Mecha Sonic back.
Eliora, overhearing what Bliss was saying told Spike, "Spike, head to the spawn point. I'm gonna help blissy."
Spike nodded and said "Please make sure that both my brother AND you are safe,ok?"
Eliora smiled and said "Don't worry kid, I'll make sure we're BOTH safe." She ran off and joined Firebrand and Lighting bliss as Spike ran to the spawn point.
As Spike made it to the Spwan point, he saw Key frame with Thespio, still fuming about getting roasted by Eliora and Toon, and she asked "Spike, what is going on!? Why is it night time?!"
Spike then explained "Spear is changing a massive attack on Mecha Sonic to finish it off and needs time to finish getting power for it, but Mecha sonic is wanting to attack him first!"
Thespio then heard this and said "Oh... that's not good. If that bucket of bots attacks him while charging that much power, it could destroy him from the inside out!"
That's When Keyframe heard that, she ran off as Thespio said "Hey, wait for me!" The two of them ran after the others as Spike looked at what was about to happen.
Mecha Sonic knew what Spear was up to, and he wasn't gonna allow it to happen. "Your pathetic attack will do NOTHING to me!" Just before he charged at him a white glow in snared it and held it in mid-air.
It looked down and saw who did it. It was Firebrand, Keyframe,Eliora, Thespio, and Lightning bliss, holding it in place with their combined unicorn and alicorn magic.
Eliora then shouted "Spear! What are you waiting for?!" Firebrand than shouted as well saying "Fire everything you got it!" Lighting bliss, Keyframe, and Thespio then joined them and they all said together "GET HIM!!!"
With his friends beside him, he then poured every ounce of energy he had and shouted Luner FLAAAAAASH!!!
A massive blast of alicorn magic and ki fired from Spear's hands and hit directly on Mecha Sonic. And not just hitting him, but engulfing it in the blast. The final flash he was charging up was intense already, but with the alicorn magic,dark chaos energy, AND the moon empowering him and the blast. He knew that even Mecha Sonic couldn't have survived that.
And even in it's semi-super state, it would have at least crippled it. So, Mecha Sonic is finally not a threat anymore. Or At least he hopes so.
Those were his last thoughts as he detransformed and fell from the sky. Luckily, Lighting bliss caught him with her magic and gently put him on Key's back as Lightning bliss then said "Is he ok Firebrand?"
Firebrand then began to find a pulse on him and did felt a strong one on him. "He's ok. Just drain and bruised from that fight. Better get him on the teleporter."
Keyframe then gave him a confused look and said "And what are YOU gonna do?" Firebrand gave a smag look and said "I'll be the last one on. Gotta make sure that ONE more thing is done first."
Keyframe then rolled her eyes as she carried Spear and gently put him on the red team's teleporter and he wrapped away.
Meanwhile, in cantelot
"WHAT DO YOU MEAN CELESTIA AMD LUNA ARE NOT HERE?!" When Twilight and the others arrived in cantrlot, they all headed straight for the castle.
Unfortunately, Celestia's assistance, Raven ink well, had told them "That's correct Princess Twilight. I'm afraid the royal sisters had to rush off on a emergency in ponyville. Something about 'Checking on their babies'?"
Twilight's ears fell down as she felt depressed. Rarity walked over to her Side and said "Oh, I'm sorry that this didn't go as you hoped, but at least we know that the princesses aren't fighting with each other."
Raven then said "If you want your highness, I CAN arrange a couple of royal chariots for you and your friends to get back to ponyville with. Of course, it'll take some time for the night guards to get here and set up enough chariots for all of you, so...you all should be back in a hour or so?"
Twilight Smiled and said "Thank you Raven. Princess Celestia is lucky to have a great assistant at her side."
She smiled and said "Thank you for the kind words your highness. Maybe at some point I can work with you sometime?"
Twilight shook her head and said "That's a nice offer, but I'll past. I already have the best assistant/ friend a pony could have."
Raven smiled and nodded, as she understood the boud she has with Celestia's son. As Twilight and the others waited for their rides home. Tired from their fight but also anxious to apologize to their close friend.
Back to Coal Town
Spear's P.O.V
I began to wake up after fainting from my battle with Mecha Sonic. Man, dose my head hurt and my body is aching. That power was incredible, but its gonna take time to master it. Now I know where Goku was coming from with Super sayain for the first time
Doc helped me up as I asked "W-what happened? Where am I? Is everyone ok?"
Surprisingly, it was Finn that gave me a run down on what happened. "Well, according to Keyframe, you passed out after firing your luner flash at Mecha sonic and sended him to the far side of the bad lands. After that, Lightning bliss caught you and Keyframe carried you to the teleporter, and here you are outside of Coal Town, near the Robot spawn point."
When Finn said that, suddenly Doc's plan came together. "So Doc's plan was for us to keep their forces distracted so you and Doc can sneak near the spawn point and set up Teleporters to get us all here?"
Doc nodded and said "Sorry for not being so detailed with the plan, but time WAS of the essence after all."
I smiled and said "It's ok Doc, I get it. You trusted us to hold the line and we did it. After all, friendship and teamwork both need trust to stand strong, right?"
Doc nodded as he gathered everyone together to rally for a final assault on the robot spawn point and everyone was there except for Firebrand and...wait, where's Voice and Golden?
I looked around and saw Voice trying to drag Golden back to the group when Golden shot and bounced to a robot scout with a nuke and bounced from bot after bot after bot.
Keyframe got closer to see the spectacle as the bot landed on the spawn point...when the nuke got armed and a explosion took out the robots and the Spawn point in one shot! It was unbelievable! I would have not believed it is I didn't see it!
Golden fox was treated as a hero of the hour. And I'm happy for him for getting the spotlight.
But I was surprised when Keyframe came over to me and said "You know, Golden wasn't the ONLY hero today! Seriously, if it wasn't for you, Mecha Sonic would have wasted all of us and the plan would have been for nothing. If anything, YOU just as big of a hero as Golden. Thank you."
After Keyframe said that, I blushed and said "Awww thanks, but I'll be honest, all of you helped me beat Mecha Sonic. If it wasn't for Maddy blasting it with a rocket for an opening and you all holding it down so I can blast it, it would have been impossible."
I tried to be modest, but they were NOT having it. Maddy then walked over and said "Ay, no need to be modest now. You help save the day! Bask in the glory once in a while."
She's not wrong, it felt good. But I think we all know it was a team effort. We eventually hear the teleproter go off and saw Firebrand smile about teasing Dusty on our plan...
but immediately got distorted when he found out that..."Did I just miss an explosion?! That's...that's my thing! How could you let me miss my thing?!"
I rolled my eyes and said "Sorry F.B, but you insisted on being last and you missed the explosion Cas of it. Sorry, but that's how the cookie crumbles."
Firebrand then replied "But I was rubbing something in! That's important when taunting the enemy!"
I then thought about and...he's kinda right. Taunting the enemy is a classic move in these kinds of fights. Or if you wanna be toxic, which I'm also guilty of.
"Ok, I can't argue there. But was it wise to tick off a earth pony with the power of the alicorn amulet?" Firebrand shook his head, while still smiling and said "Nope, Stupidest thing I've ever did."
Silver quill, sounding relieved, said "Who cares?! It's finally ever! We all made it out just fine and I-" *Crash* Silver, you just HAD to tempted fate, didn't you?!
From the small crater and the smoke, came Dustykat, and he was PISSED. He stomped his way to us as all of us moved back. Despite being bruised, beaten, and drain of energy. I was determined to fight and protect the others.
Thespio then tried a sneak attack, but got grabbed in a choke hole and..."NoogieNoogieNoogieNoogieNoogie!"
I couldn't believe what I was seeing. Was Dusty...giving Thespio a noogie?! ...It's official. I've seen everything.
Dusty then walk up laughing and said "I can't believe I fell for the old enders gambit! Classic!"
Eliora then put a hoof on head and said "Ok, How do YOU know that?!" Dusty chuckled and said "Who DOSEN'T know that? Didn't you see the film? Books better by the way." Spike then nodded and said "OH yeah, Twilight would totally agree with you there."
Dusty continued and said "Oie, was THAT fun! Qcacky, you lot aren't so bad! Especially the mobiun back there! I wasn't expecting him to summon the flipping moon like Princess Luna, or have that form to trash that tin can back there, but you lot when and surprised me there."
I smiled at the compliment, but I collapsed on the floor and nearly passed out from exhaustion. Keyframe used her magic to carry me on her back as I managed to say "T-thanks key."
She smiled and nodded as Dusty said "Yeah...I think I'll let you guys live for now. Heh, this is gonna be loads of fun. Just, dropping in on you lot every now and again. Heh heh heh heh."
Well, looks like we're gonna have to train harder then ever if we wanna stay sharp in case Dusty decides he wants to visit. And I'll have to train to master my new Nightmare form to be more efficient in battle.
As Dustykat walked off, Voice decided to ask, "Hey question. Where did you get all the robots from?" To our horror, Dusty said "Don't know, their not mine."
Everyone freaked out and said "WHAT?!"
Dusty then continued and said "I just let them attack you for the giggles. Heh heh. See you around!"
As Dusty left, a pit began to form in our stomachs. If Dusty didn't send the Robots...then who did? I passed out on Keyframe as we all headed back to Ponyville.
While we can worry about what's happening another day, this was the time to celebrate! We won the battle! It was time to party!
Author's Note
Whew! That chapter is FINALLY done! Epilogue is next and then after that, I'll be blending analysis anarchy videos with mlp episodes with a analysis anarchy flare to them! Special thanks to Postwarmonkey50 for helping me brainstorm ideas to potential episodes! See you all for the epilogue of the seven nation army special!
View Online
Tf2 analysis anarchy: tales of the green guardian
Seven nation army epilogue: Celebrations and new beginnings
Author's Note
This chapter is dedicated to Postwarmonkey50. May you and your family find peace during your hard times. Next story starts the misadventures of the analysis anarchy crew. Take care.
Seven nation army epilogue: Celebrations and new beginnings
As all of us returned to ponyville,tired and sore, I continued to rest on Keyframe's back as we all arrived on the train station, while Spike was also tired as well and rode on Ink rose and fell asleep too. To be honest, I haven't been this tired since facing either King Sombra in the crystal empire or Dark Gaia during the shattered world crisis.
Either way, I was exhausted and ready for a nap. Looking up, I saw that the moon was still up in the sky. It was really beautiful tonight. I was still in awe that I somehow managed to raise it on my own in my nightmare form. Maybe mom can help me to lower and rise the moon in my base form? I'll have to ask later.
However, as I closed my eyes, we all heard a couple of loud voices saying, "OUR BABIES!!! I then felt myself getting grabbed by a magical grasp and then into an incredibly strong hug. There was only one pony I knew that had a hug THIS strong.
In spite of the pain, I looked up, and I was right. It was Princess Luna! And the one hugging Spike was Princess Celestia! We both ended up shouting in surprise, "Mom?!"
Ok, while Princess Luna didn't officially adopt me as her son, when we found out that her DNA was used in my creation, she ended up claiming me as her son. Not that I minded. In fact, it felt nice having Luna as my biological mom in a sense.
Luna then nuzzled my cheek and said "OH thank the celestial bodies above your ok! Are you hurt? What happened to you? Is Tirek back?! Oh, I'll show him NOT to hurt my precious baby!"
Ok, I could tell Luna's under stress. I better calm her down and fast. "Mom, it's ok, We're fine. Just a bit bruised and tired."
Spike was also getting squished as he said, "Mom, you're squeezing me."
Celestia and Luna looked at each other and blushed as they let us go gently as Celestia said, "Oh, sorry. It's just that we were terrified when we felt the earth tremor all the way from cantrlot and saw that puller of darkness shooting in the sky."
I could probably safely say that all of us were shocked by what she said. But Maddy beat me to the punch and said, "Wait. You mean you felt Spear's transformation from cantrlot your highnesses?"
Celestia then looked behind us and saw the rest of the gang. After making eye contact, they all bowed as the Princesses looked upon them. She smiled as she shook her head and said, "Rise my little ponys. And hifflgriffe, and wolf."
They all got up as princess Celestia spotted Firebrand and said, "Hello commander Firebrand." Firebrand shot up straight,stand in front of her and say "Commander Firebrand, head of FBE Equestria base, reporting for duty your highness!"
Celestia then said, "At ease, Commander." Firebrand then relaxed a bit as he then asked "Wait. Spear, Spike, Did you say that The princesses are you MOMS?!"
I smiled awkwardly and said "It's a long story. I have Princess Luna's DNA as part of my genetic make up." Spike then added "And Princess Celestia adopted me and raised me when Twilight hatched me."
Princess Luna nodded and asked me "Spear, perhaps you can fill us in on what's been going on? And, what is this transformation that Mad munchkin is talking about?"
The look on Maddy's face was incredibly funny as she said "H-How do you know my-" "I am the princess of the night my little pony. And I have seen your dreams. You are one talented artist Maddy. I only wish your talents continues to grow." Luna told Maddy, she gave her some incredible praise.
Spike then suggested "Maybe we can tell you what's going on in the castle of Friendship? It'll be more private and I need to prepare some food for Twilight when she gets back."
Celestia smiled at the idea and said "That's a wonderful idea son! I've been meaning to visit Twilight's new castle for awhile now. Plus,I get to see my baby some more!" And she when back to vice gripping Spike in another hug.
I was about to suggest that we should go, when I suddenly got weak and began to fall to the ground. Luckily, princess Luna caught me in time and let me ride of her back, saying "It's ok my little star. Mommy's got you." I would have been embarrassed, but I was too tired to care at the moment. "Thanks mom."
Princess Celestia then looked Firebrand and Doc and said "Commander Firebrand, Doctor Wolf, would you please join us for the debriefing?"
They both nodded as Doc looked back and said "Alright then everypony, it'll probably be for the best if you all head home and rest. You all earned it after today."
Everypony nodded and said goodnight as they headed home, while me, Spike, Mom, Auntie Celestia, Firebrand, and Doc headed for the castle of friendship to discuss what happened today. I hope this gose well.
Inside the castle of friendship
As all of us walked into the castle, Everyone, aside from me and Spike, were amazed at the castles interior. Celestia then said "Oh my, the interior looks simply divine! Hmmm...perhaps we really should consider remodeling our castle back in cantelot. This crystal interior is marvelous!"
Luna then nodded her head in agreement and said "I Concur dear sister. This castle makes even Cadence's castle in the crystal empire dull by comparison."
I looked around the hallway and saw that it was definitely beautiful. As we walked to the throne room, I spotted something that looked like...my journal? I thought it was destroyed with my cabin?
I got off of Luna's and grabbed it. It was a green book that had some burned marks on it, but otherwise, it was in fair shape. That's when I remembered. I was gonna ask Twilight to help make a new cover for the book since this one was old was in bad shape.
I opened it to the last entry and it was about Twilight's coronation. That was a exciting moment for her and all of us. But then I noticed something. There were more entries after I left the book at Twilight's. I thought it was weird. And even weirder, this wasn't my handwriting. Against my better judgment, I decided to read it and see what's going on.
August 12th, I can't believe I said that to him! First at Spike, Now at Spear?! I'm supposed to be the princess of Friendship, yet i seemed to drove off one of my closest friends. The look on his face, hurt, sadness, it still haunts me to this day. I tried to find him and apologized as soon as i could, but it seemed like he disappeared! I just hope that he doesn't hate me...
This...This is Twilight's...why was she using my journal to write these... I looked and saw two more entries on here...should I continue?...I've already read one...might as well at this point.
August 25, I saw Spear in the market,talking to fluttershy. And earlier at Sugercube corner. It looked like he was upset at something that happened there. I feel bad for Pinkie. And Spear too. Im sure he didn't mean to blow up on her like that. I wanted to apologize to him as soon as i saw him but...i was scared. I hope the two of them patch things up soon.
She's...She's scared? Why? I'm not mad at her. Sigh...but, she's right. I still haven't apologized to Pinkie pie either. I felt terrible for blowing up her when was trying to cheer me up. Hmmm...looks like there's one more entry here. Sigh...well, it's now or never.
September 10, I can't believe it! My library, my home, It's gone! All because of that...that...forgive me journal...That BASTARD!!! Tirek, you little ! I should have aimed the rainbow lazer right up your ! You costed me everything you little ! AND you had to throw Spear hard into the earth! YOU HURT HIM! Why you...you... YOU LITTLE ! I HOPE YOU ROT IN TARTARUS YOU ! Sigh...and the worse part of it is...the last memory of me and Spear have of the library was one of the worse ones we could have... I hope one day we can have better memories one day.
That broke me. I began crying as I read the last part. I NEED to apologize to apologize to her! I've let this linger long enough. As I cried, Luna saw me and saw the journal. Normally, I would say it's a invasion of privacy, but I honestly didn't care at that point.
Luna then hugged me as she petted me to calm down. "Shhhh...it's ok my little star. Mommy's here."
As I hugged her, I heard the door open up and "Spike! Are you here?" Was that...it can't be...
*Normal P.O.V*
Twilight opened up the castle and surprisingly saw Princess Luna near the entrance. But who actually caught her attention was more of a surprise. 'It's him...I've been wanting to find him and he's here in my castle.'
Even after her destructive rampage, her tears filled her eyes as she ran and said "SPEAR!!!" She crashed into him with a hug as Spear returned it as the both of them said "I'M SO SORRY!"
This causes both of them to get confused and say "Wait what? No, I'M sorry." They both laughed as Spear said "Twilight, I'm sorry I annoyed you so much that day. I know that being a new princess is stressful on you and-"
Twilight put her hoof on Spear's mouth and said "It wasn't your fault that it happened at all Spear. I was the one who was obsessed with the box, I was the one who blow up on you and Spike, I was the one who drove you away."
She looked down ashamed and said "Even when Tirek came and nearly destroyed Equestria, you showed up and defended us...you even taught me how to fight for the side of justice."
Twilight blushed as she remembered him strengthening her resolve to fight. As she felt a hug wrap around her. Spear then said "How about we say 'We both messed up and try to talk about our problems better?"
The two of then embraced in a hug before a few more voices appeared behind them. "SPEAR!" The others ran behind Twilight, glad that their friend was safe.
Spear was shocked by his friends arrival to say the least and said "Guys? What are you doing here?"
They all had a look of relief on seeing him and Twilight hugging. But then Pinkie pie looked like she was about to burst into tears, tackled Spear into a hug and said "I'm so so sorry! I sorry I made your day worse! I'm supposed to make everyone smile. But instead, I made your day worse! Please forgive me!"
While Spear was shocked, he still petted her mane and said "It's ok Pinkie. I should be apologizing for blowing up on you. That was no way of me to resolve that."
He then looked at her in the eyes and said "Pinkie." She looked into his turquoise eyes and her heart started to beat differently. 'What is this feeling?' she thought as Spear looked at her and said "How about, like I told Twilight, that if we both mess up, we talk about the problem rather then hold it in, promise?"
Pinkie pie knew that she COULD make a originally promise, but instead, "Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye!" She said making a pinkie promise to Spear.
Spear chuckled, feeling like he had a huge weight off his shoulders. Luna smiled, seeing she little boy happy, made her happy. "My little star...I'm so proud of you."
Spear blushed as he said "Mom...your embarrassing me." Twilight and the others giggled as Spear was getting smudged in motherly love. Twilight, and surprisingly Pinkie pie, thought this was really cute.
Pinkie pie then thought 'Wait, cute? I never thought that before...*gasp* Could it be?' Pinkie blushed as she realized what was happening. And she smiled. She never experienced this before, and...she liked this feeling.
However, Luna then wondered, "Spear, I'm curious. Now that the time share is up, have you found a new place to live?"
Twilight then got curious and asked "Spear? What dose Princess Luna mean by that?"
Spear sighed, knowing he had to spill the beans at SOME point. "Sigh...well, I didn't wanna tell you guys and worry you all..."
He looked to the ground in shame and said "Well...during Tirek's rampage, my cabin...got destroyed. He stepped on it while he was giant."
Twilight, for one moment, remembered how she felt then HER library was destroyed. And it started to get her so worked up,that she wanted to explode. Luckily, Spike popped his head out of then throne room with Twilight's favorite sandwich and said "Twilight!"
Twilight then saw Spike and hugged him tightly. Spear then felt bad for her, seeing that she's clearly stressed out.
But then, he had a idea of who can help. He ran back to the throne room and found Doc and Firebrand still talking to Princess Celestia. He walked in and said "So, how's it going in here?"
Celestia looked at her mobiun nephew, and said, "So far, the debriefing is going well. But I STILL need your side of the story to complete the report."
Spear nodded and said "Sure thing. But...can I talk to Doc first?"
Doc turned to Spear and said "Oh? Something I can help you with?"
Spear nodded and said "Well Doc, I think Twilight is...holding on to some trouble. And I thought, maybe you can help talk to her?"
Doc then thought about it, gave a gentle smile and said "I suppose I can try and help understand what's trouble her now, and then set up an official appointment for another time. But yes, I can talk to her if you want."
Spear them hugged Doc and said "Thanks Doc! Your awesome! Aunt tia, do you think I can send my side of the report in the morning?"
Princess Celestia then nodded and said "Sure, I understand. It IS a bit late to continue the debriefing now. I'll just be here for a bit while you talk."
Doc and Spear, along with Firebrand, walked to the hall to meat up with the others. Twilight was chewing of her sandwich when she spotted the three of them walking out of the throne room.
Spear then said "Sorry for running off suddenly like that. But I brought some new friends you would like to meet. Twilight, this Doctor wolf. Or Doc for short. And the red, grumpy unicorn behind him is Firebrand."
Firebrand got a bit irritated and said "Hey, who are you calling grumpy!?" Spear quickly calmed him down and said "I'm kidding F.B. don't get your mane in a knot."
Doc, after chuckling, turned to Twilight and said "You must be Princess Twilight sparkle, correct?"
Twilight was surprised when she saw doctor wolf. She wasn't expecting a actual wolf to talk to her. Then again, Spear and Spike were also non-pony beings too. She the. Said "Yes, and you must be Doctor Wolf. Nice to meet you."
Doc made a slight bow and said "I understand from Spear that you've been under stress as of late. Do you want to talk about it?"
Twilight DID wanna talk, but not in front of everyone. But then Doc said "If you want to talk in private, I can set up a appointment for you to come my office." Doc then pulled out a note pat and said,"Dose next week at three work for you?"
Twilight nodded and said "Sure, three o'clock sounds ok." She then turned at Spear and said "As for you..."
Spear gulped as he didn't know was she was gonna say. He then felt a hug from Twilight and said "If you still need a place to stay, you can stay here With Scootaloo. The four of us can live here together."
Spear blushed at Twilight's offer. 'S-Stay here? With Twilight?! I hope I didn't hit my head in coal Town and mom's making the greatest dream I ever had. Because I NEVER wanna wake up!'
Spear gulped and said "A-Are you sure it's ok if me and Scootloo stay here? We don't want to trouble you now."
Twilight giggled and said "Me and Spike have a ton of extra rooms here. There's even more then enough for both of you."
Spear grinned and said "Well, ok then! I'll take you up on your offer!" Twilight jumped for joy and said, excitedly, "YES!!! Come on Spike! Let's prepare two of the extra bedrooms for out newest castle mates!"
Spike hopped onto his feet and said "You got it Twi! This is gonna so awesome! My big brother is moving into the castle!"
The two of them ran off as everyone laughed at their excitement. Doc then let out a yawn and said "Well, I suppose me and Firebrand better head back home now. We had a long day of our own. And I'm especially sure you'll want a good night sleep as well Mr.Spear after all you endured."
Spear nodded while accidentally letting out a yawn and saying "I think you may be right. But, think I can walk you two out?"
Doc and Firebrand nodded as he walked to two of them out of the castle and Doc telling Spear about the meeting at Coal Town in a couple of days from then. Everyone else then began to take their leave as well, but not before planning a picnic for tomorrow at the park. Even Celestia and Luna made Spear promise to visit the castle for a royal family day the day after the picnic to enjoy some fun together.
As Spear closed the doors and walked a bit around the castle, he saw Twilight still up in the library with a scroll. He walked up to her and said "Getting some more reading in?"
Twilight turned around and gave a kind smile and said "I was actually planning to surprise you with something tomorrow, but I think now's a good time as any."
Spear was confused and said "Huh? What surprise?" Twilight showed Spear the scroll and said "Well, remember Starswirls time travel spell my future self once used to warn me about Spike over eating on ice cream?"
Spear chuckled, as he remembered Spike bellyaching about eating so much ice cream through all the next day. "Yeah, I remember. I also heard you cursing from the restroom about how he ate all of your favorite flavor of ice cream."
Twilight blushed at that and tried to say "N-No, I would NEVER swear like that. I don't have a potty mouth."
Spear chuckled and said "So, you DON'T wish for the Rainbow Lazer to be shoved up Tirek's
Twilight blushed furiously and said "H-How did you-?" Spear calmed her down and said "I read my journal. It's actually kinda funny and cute to see you swearing like a Pony Sailor when your mad. If you want, you CAN swear when it's just us and also our friends. We won't judge. And if your worried about a princess not swearing, you should hear mom and Aunt Tia swear on the regular when not either in the day court or the throne room"
Twilight was surprised to learn this knowledge. If Princess Celestia and Princess Luna can swear like that, then it SHOULD be ok to vent like that. Spear then decided to change the subject and asked "So, why did you bring up the time travel spell anyway?"
Twilight then showed Spear the scroll and said "I've been working on a improved version of the time travel spell I used. But instead of a minute, I get a hour. AND I can bring one other pony along with me."
Spear smiled at Twilight's accomplishment and said "That's impressive Twi. But, why were you trying to improve the spell anyway?"
Twilight then frowned a bit and said "Well...remember...our last memory of the old Golden oak library?"
Spear's heart cracked a bit when he remembered that. But then said "Yeah...I remember. Why did you-"
"Because I want to give was one last happy memory of the library. So we can remember it in a good light." Twilight said. Hoping it would get him on board.
Spear was shocked to be honest. Twilight was planning on this for a while? She must've really regretted the fight from awhile ago. He didn't want to let her efforts be in vain, so he said, " You wanna give it a try now? I'm sure no harm will come from trying it right?"
Twilight then sprouted a big smile and said "Great! And the best part of the spell is that, once it wears off, it'll be like no time has past. It's Basically like we were gone in a instant."
Spear gave a smirk to Twilight as he walked to her side. She began to preform the spell and in a flash of light, the two of them were back in the Golden oak library.
Twilight was happy to see the old library in its full glory one last time. Even if it's in the past. Spear then wondered WHEN in time they traveled to, till he found the calendar. The date on it was from the time where he, Twilight, Spike, and the others when to the crystal empire for the first time, so the chances of them running into their past selves was non-existent.
Twilight when into the kitchen and made some hot coco, while Spear found a daring do book they could enjoy. He also found a blanket they can use to cuddle together with.
While getting their stuff ready, Spear managed to find a acorn on the window of the library. He then thought of something that COULD work...but would it? He then pocketed the acorn and got the fire in the fire place ready.
With coco in hand/hoof, a good book to read, and the two of them resting next to each other. They enjoyed one last reading session in the old library together.
As the two of them finished their coco and book, the spell weared off and they returned to the present. As Twilight noticed they returned, she saw that Spear fell asleep next to her. She desperately wanted to let him stay like this as she thought he was cute like that.
But she reluctantly knew that they couldn't stay like this forever. She used her magic to carry him to his new room that she and Spike fixed up for him, and she tucked him in.
She smiled at him and thought to herself 'I'm so glad we fixed our friendship Spear. I couldn't imagine my life without you, Spike, or the rest of our friends.'
She then looked at the doorway to see if Spike was there, then back at Spear, and she snuck a quick kiss to his lips as she looked at him a satisfied smile. But then she blushed as Spear gave a small smile in his sleep. She slowly walked out of his bed room, glad that he was living with her and Spike now.
The next morning
Dear princess celes-Dear Aunt Tia, I hope that report from the Robot invasion gave you enough detail of what we when through. But right now, I wanted to write to you a friendship letter. I know we haven't written you one since Twilight became a princess, but I figured I write one for old times sake. I recently learned that communication is important when your get into a argument with your friends. If we just keep it inside us and not tell our friends whats going on, then we won't be able to fix the problems that started the problem in the first place. I'm confident that Me, Twilight, and the others are closer then ever now. Your subject and nephew -Spear loud hedgehog
As Spear rolled up the letter and gave it to Spike to send it to the Princesses, they joined the main 6 in the picnic as they spend the afternoon laughing and spending time together. However, Spear can't help but get a feeling that his Coal town misadventures are FAR from over. In fact, the next adventure may be just around the corner.
Tf2 analysis anarchy: tales of the green guardian
Ever felt like some things were a dream, and others feel SO amazing that it seems like a dream? Well, for me, this feels like this is a bless among dreams! Me and Scootaloo moved into the castle of friendship, Me, Twilight, and Pinkie pie mended our friendships, AND Me and the rest of the analysis crew defended Coal Town from Dustykat,Mecha Sonic, and their army of Robots!
However...as the past week rolled on, I felt something I didn't really feel till I settled into the castle...homesick. I mean, it's pretty awesome living in a crystal castle. But, I really miss my old cabin.
Back before I met Twilight and the others, my real-estate agent (Hired by Aunty Celestia) showed me a ton of houses that were in my budget from all over equestria. From Manehattan, to Applelossa. But, let's just say that that most of the places he offered were...uninhabitable to live in.
Till one day, he showed me the last house on his list. Well, it was actually a old cabin on a Cliffside near the everfree forest. But something about the cabin was calling to me. So, I bought it from the pony, and began the renovation on it. I took a solid two weeks of construction...and keeping the local Timber wolfs off My
Man...just thinking about those times was nostalgic...and sad. I really miss it so much. I had washed up and walked into the crystal halls of the castle. Scootaloo was supposed to return from her field trip from Fillydelphia today in the afternoon, AND I have Tf2 practice today.
So, I grabbed my bag and began to head out slowly till I bumped into Twilight, and...she was a wreak. Her mane was a mess, there's mud in it, she looks like she hasn't slept in days...not that I can talk. I haven't slept well in a few days myself.
I then caught her before she fell and said "Twi? You ok?" It looked like she fell asleep while walking. I couldn't leave her like that. I DID have a couple of hours to kill before the train came In, so I carried her bridle style, and took her to her room.
Being the princess, she naturally got a massive bedroom with a classy bed with a all the best furnishings bits can buy. However, I could tell she wasn't exactly comfortable with all the royal stuff yet. Heck, I still missed feeling the breeze of fresh air from the hills in the morning. I laid her down and I felt sleepy too, so I joined her. *yawn* Hopefully she won't get angry I joined her in bed.
Meanwhile, in the dining room
Everyone was in the dining room for the big pancake breakfast that Pinkie pie organized and made thanks to Twilight. Plus, she was happy she can do it In the castle of friendship this time. However, there were three guests missing from the pancake buffet.
Rarity them asked "Ummm...has anypony heard from Spear, Twilight, and Spike? I thought they would come down for breakfast by now?"
As if on cue, the doors to the right wing opened and Spike slowly waddled through with his blanket and a burned up Rarity plushy that she make for him. Rarity gave a sad smile for two reasons.
One was that she was sad that her birthday present to Spike was ruined when Tirek destroyed the library. She worked hard to get it just right for him. And the second reason was that he still cares for it, despite it being in shambles. But now, she can work on a much better one for him.
Spike, while rubbing his eyes said "Morning girls." He then opened them up and said the delicious spread in front of him. "Ooooh! Pancakes! My favorite!"
Rarity thought that his reaction to breakfast was precious. Despite being 2 years younger then them, he sometimes likes the inner Child come out without caring about retrieving shame from others. Something SHE wishes she could be better on.
She then asked him "Spike darling. Have you seen Twilight and Spear? Shouldn't they be up by now?"
Spike then began to serve himself some of the delicious looking pancakes and said "I don't know. I heard Spear get up and check on her, but after that, nothing."
Rainbow dash then had naughty grin on her has she suggested, "Maybe the two of them are having a secret cuddling session in her room~"
Rarity, Fluttershy, and Spike blushed at the potential romantic moment Rainbow dash painted in their minds. Pinkie pie however, grew jealous and thought 'What?! But I want some cuddle time with Spear! Twilight's being a hog with him!'
Applejack then smacked her on the side of the head and said "Get real Rainbow Dash! The two of them aren't Dating! I'm sure they overslept and haven't woken up yet."
Fluttershy then thought of something as Applejack said that and said "Actually, Now that you bring it up Applejack, and I don't mean to sound ungrateful, But-"
*Knock knock knock knock* A knock at the door interrupted Fluttershy's train of thought as Spike said "Oh, hold that thought girls, I'll get the door."
Before he could leave, Rarity then said "Actually Spike, after your done with the door, can you lead me to Twilight's room? We can make sure if she's awake by now."
He nodded as he headed to the front door while Rarity waited for him in the hallway.
As answered the door, he was surprised by the one who was there. It was Dr.Wolf. "Ah, greetings Spike, How are you this morning?"
Spike opened the door more and replied, "I've been good Doc, thanks for asking. What beings you to the castle?"
Doc then pushed his glasses up and said "Well, I came to check up on Mr.Spear and see how's he's going been."
Spike then gave a confusing look and said "Is something going on Doc?" The pupper then explained what was going on and said "Well, me and some of our friends have noticed that Spear has been acting a bit...strange lately."
Spike raised a brow (If he had any) and said "Strange, how?"
Doc began to explain all the happening in Coal Town and beyond. " Well, he's been helpful in Coal Town with cleaning up after the Robat invasion incident, inspecting all of our equipment, and patrolling the grounds for any signs of Dusty or any robots that might show up."
Spike tilted his head and said "Sounds like he's just on alert after the invasion. Not sure I see the problem."
Doc then ceossed his arms and said "True, we're ALL still on edge after Dusty's attack, however, that wasn't the end of it. Even after that, he has traveled to our friends homes and offers to help us with odds and ends for no reason."
Spike began to wonder what was going on as Doc continued and said "From Eliora, he spent a whole morning feeding all of her fariy type pokemon, To Golden's with cleaning and polishing his guitar collection, helped Ink rose's with reorganizing her notes and files for a entire afternoon, and helped Lightning Bliss's to get through her afternoon and serving her lunch."
Doc then became worried and said "Were all getting worried that he might be pushing himself too far and he could hurt himself if he keeps this up."
Spike got worried after hearing all thay and said "Wow...and I thought Twilight been having trouble."
Doc ears then perked up and said "Pardon Spike? What do you mean? Has something else been going on?"
Spike then turned around waved his to Doc and said "Why don't you come inside Doc? The girls can explain it in more detail while I wake up the sleeping beauties."
Spike then guided Doc to the dining room as Spike Said "Hey girls. We have a visitor."
The girls turned and spotted Doctor wolf as he walked him and said "Good morning ladies."
Applejack was the first to recognize him and said "Hey, I know you. Your Doctor Wolf, right? The local Psychologist that recently opened his office in ponyville?"
Doc nodded and said "That's correct Ms Applejack. I'm surprised you knew of my occupation before I said anything."
Applejack smiled and said "Well, when you live in ponyville and a rumor of a wolf opening up Psychologist office in town gets around, you tend to put two and two together."
Fluttershy then walked up to him and said "OH wow! Your a real wolf! I thought it was just the name that you had. Great to meet you Mr.Wolf."
Doc then made a gentle bow and said "Glad to properly meet all of you as well."
Rarity then decided to ask Doc "Doctor Wolf, if I may ask, what brings you by to the castle on this day? I imagine you must have your paws fill of patents at your clinic."
Doc then relaxed and said "It's been a slow day today, so I thought of checking on Mr.Spear Today. He's been overworking himself lately and I'm hoping that he doesn't over do it and hurt himself. Plus, alot of our friends are worried for his mental state as well."
The others got worried as Applejack said "Wait, him too? Looks like both Twilight and Spear and dealing with the same thing."
Doc replied in a interested manner and said "Yes, Spike did mention that Twilight's been going through similar issues as of late. Do you mind telling me what's been going on?"
The others began to explain what's been going on with Twilight. That's she's been helping out a bit too much and challenging her friends to ridiculous games. From digging to many holes for the apple tree sapplings, to taking a whole afternoon to organize Rarity's gem box, to challenging Rainbow dash to a race over and over again and losing every time, to most recently helping fluttershy clean all of her animals.
Doc then began to have a idea of what's going and said "I have a idea on what's happening, but I suggest we wait for the both of them to arrive so we can talk about it together."
The main 5 nodded as they waited for Spike to bring them to the dining room. Hoping that they would know what's happening.
Meanwhile
Twilight began to open her eyes as she woke up from a marvelous dream. Being in the old Golden oak library, with Spear, Rainbow dash, and Spike and enjoying Daring do together. And while Rainbow dash and Spike fell asleep, she and Spear shared a wonderful kiss over the open fire. To her, it was so blissful.
When she opened her eyes, she saw Spear in her bed, peacefully sleeping, she blushed and smiled like a school mare, thinking 'Omg! He's sleeping next to me! But, how did I...get...'
that's when it hit her as she thought, 'I must've fell asleep in the hallway and he carried me back here. *Sigh* He truly is a prince.'
She then was about to sneak a kiss on to his lips while he was asleep when she noticed certain lavender scales approaching the bed. She quickly closed her eyes, praying to Celestia that he didn't notice.
Spike tipped toed into her bed room and found both Spear and Twilight cuddling in bed. He giggled at the sight as he leaned in and whispered "Wakey-Wakey love birds~"
They both opened there eyes, blinked at each other before blushing and getting up.
Spear's P.O.V
Well...this was awkward. My heart pounded as I stared at her. Even when her mane messed up a bit, she's STILL so cute and adorable. I wish we could've stayed like that longer, but if Spike's here, that means that the others are waiting for us.
I then told Spike "First of Spike, you won't tell the others about this, Right? And second, we're on our way." Spike nodded and wadded off to the dining room.
Me and Twilight blushed as she asked "Umm...did you carry me all the way to be" I nodded and turned away in embarrassment, hoping Twilight didn't think I was a creep.
But to my surprise, she blushed and said "Well...I think that was very sweet of you to do. Thank you." She then leaned in and kissed me on the cheek. I may or may not have blushed when she did that.
After walking into the dining room, we saw not only Spike and the girls at the table, and Doc as well...when did he get here? "Doc? What are you doing here? Here for some pancakes?"
Doc shook his head and said "As delicious as these pancakes are, I'm actually here to check on you Mr.Spear. and actually ask you a question."
I gulped as me and Twilight looked at each other. I hope she doesn't think I'm insensitive as a guest here. Doc then asked, "Are you feeling ok? You've been acting unusual since last week."
Applejack then followed up and said "And you've been acting strange too sugercube. Is everything okay?"
The both of us looked nervous. Not wanting to sound ungrateful. It felt like Twilight knew what I was thinking and said "Wanna say it together on three?"
I turned to her and saw that she was serious. I nodded as we said "One...Two...Three, THIS PLACE DOSEN'T FEEL LIKE HOME!" The both of us gasped as we said at the same time, "What, you too?!"
Doc smiled and said "I suspected that's what was happening."
Applejack gave Doc a confused look and said "Umm, run that by us again Doc?"
Doc pushed his glasses up and said, "From everything I heard from you girls and Spike, and everything that our friends have said, I suspected that both Mr.Spear and Princess Twilight were both keeping themselves busy by being as helpful as possible. All in a effort to not return to the huge, new, empty castle and missing there old homes. Dose that about sum it up?"
I sighed and cracked a smile and said "You hit the nail on the head there Doc. I mean, I really appreciate Twilight's offer in taking me and Scootaloo in after both our cabin was destroyed AND the timeshare expired, but..."
Twilight put a hood on my shoulder and said "It just doesn't feel like home,right? I feel the same. After the library was destroyed, I haven't felt like...well, like I'm home either. It feels like I'm in somepony else's home."
We heard Rarity chuckle and say "Well there's a easy situation to that darlings. Why not just decorate the place? Make this space your own?"
I then rubbed the back of my head and said "It DOSE sound nice but...Where DO we start? I mean, it's a MASSIVE castle. It's gonna be tough for the two of us."
Rarity put her hoof on my other shoulder and said "By letting US do it for you, while you two go to the ponyville spa for some rest and relaxation." She then pulled a mirror out with her magic and said "And I'm saying this with love, but...have you two looked In the mirror lately?"
She showed us the mirror, and honestly, I looked like a wreak. Since the Robot invasion in Coal Town, I've been SO busy with repairs to the town AND helping my friends that...I've been more drained then ever.
Doc nodded and said "I DO have to agree with Ms.Rarity on this. I don't think I've EVER seen you this frazzled before Mr Spear."
I sighed as I nodded. Maybe a day to the spa WAS what we needed to relax. "Ok, ok. You talked us into it. We'll go. We trust you guys to handle decorating the castle. I mean, what could possibly go-"
I felt a pink hoof on my mouth as Pinkie Pie said, "Don't say that phrase! Bad things happen when you say that phrase!"
While the others were confused about what Pinkie said, but I KNEW what she meant. My eyes widen and said "OH shoot, your right. Thanks Pinkie." I then hugged her and...she blushed? That's new. She then giggled and said "N-No problem Spear. Anytime."
Rarity giggled and then asked Spike, "Spike darling? Can you take these two to the spa while we decorate the castle?"
Spike, who had just finished his stack of pancakes, nodded and said "Sure, I've been wanting to get my claws done."
Rarity then clapped her hoofs and said "Perfect! Then you three better get going. Will you be staying to help doctor?"
Doc shook his head and said "Unfortunately, I have to return to the office right now. I do have a 1:30 appointment I need to keep. But I wish you all the best of luck."
Doc left as the three of us left to the ponyville spa. Hopefully the five of them know what their doing.
*Normal P.O.V*
As Spear,Twilight, And Spike left for the spa, Doc was making his way back to his office when a yellow glow covered him and carried him to a alleyway. It turned out to be Firebrand who carried him to the alleyway and gently put him down.
Doc turned around, clearly annoyed, then said, "Firebrand, what are you doing?!" He looked behind him and saw Golden fox,Silver quill,Ink rose, Maddy, and Lightning bliss.
Firebrand then said "Look, sorry for the sudden grab there, but we NEEDED to know, what's up with Spear lately?"
Maddy then chimed in with worry on her face and said, "Yeah, I know he means well. But if he keeps this up, he's gonna run himself ragged."
Doc could tell they were worried about Spear and decided to tell them what had happened. So he took a breath, calmed down and began to explain what had happened in the castle.
After explaining what was happening, Lightning bliss then walked up with a sadden expression and said "Well, I actually know what Spear's going through. Remember the whole Thunder blight fiasco? Afterwards, my channel changed completely and it was like I had a whole new place to live...it was a rough transition the first two weeks."
Golden fox and Doctor wolf remember how shaken up she was after the battle with her shadow and how hard it was for her to completely adjust to her new channel.
It was then Maddy and Ink rose had the same idea and said "We should decorate Spear's room for him and surprise him!" Maddy noticed this and said "Jinks! You owe me some oatmeal rasin cookies!" Ink cursed herself for not reacting in time.
Firebrand then smiled and said "That's actually not a bad idea. Maybe a bit of a personal touch to his quarters MIGHT help him to feel more at home and less alienated in the castle."
Silver quill, with a hopeful smile then said "Maybe then he can lay off the threatening charges at me for awhile? Seriously, you make a shipping joke about Twilight and Flash sentry ONE time, and he puts a bounty on your flank."
Everyone (Except Doc) chuckled at Silver's misery as Doc then said "Well if everypony wants to surprise him, it's best to get to work now. He's now heading to the spa with Spike and Twilight as we speak and won't be back for awhile."
Doc then waves good bye as he began to walk back to his office as the others began to brainstorm ideas for the renovation of Spear's room.
Meanwhile
Aa Spear, Spike and Twilight arrived at ponyville spa, Lotus Blossom and Aloe (the owners of the spa) were at the front desk as Aloe said "Ahhh, Princess Twilight, Prince Spike, Prince Spear. Welcome to ponyville spa!"
Spear rolled his eyes at the mention of him being a prince. Ever since Luna claimed him as her son, he was unofficially given the title of 'Prince of the stars'. While he was honored, he never felt like he earned the title of prince.
He shook his head and said "Hi Aloe. Can we have three spa day specials please?" She nodded and said "You know, we have a special going on this week. A three for one sale, if you will. It's called the family spa day bundle. Are you three interested in the package?"
Spear and Twilight blushed ferociously. Was Aloe assuming that they looked like a family? While she blushed, Twilight then said," Ummm, N-No thank you Aloe. But we DO want the standard spa package." She then remembered her mane and said "And a mane-do."
Spear then Realized that the standard package only takes an hour according to Spike, since he offen joins Rarity on spa trips as a reward for helping her in her boutique.
Luckily, he remembered of a deal that was exclusive to royalty. And while he hated to use his unearned title of prince, he needed to keep Twilight busy. So he said "We'll take the Royal spa package. And make it the 'celestial deluxe' special, please."
As Aloe gave a bit of a shocked expression, she then began to look for the package deal, Twilight began to panic. 'What is he doing?! The royal spa package is super expensive for any pony to get without connections. and what's this celestial deluxe package?! Even the cantrlot elites can afford something like-'
"Ahh yes, the Royal spa package with celestial deluxe. My apologies you three, walk this way." Twilight stared in confusion as she,Spear, and Spike, followed Aloe and Blossom down to a secret elevator and when down the secret floor of the spa.
Twilight couldn't handle the secrete and said "Ummm...what's going on? When did this secret elevator get installed?! This is alot for a spa package, right?"
Lotus then explained the secret, saying, "Long story short, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna wanted a private spa package for when they needed a spa trip. But she also made it possible for their son's and their friends to use the package too."
Twilight looked at Spear, who winked at her, blushed and said "You didn't have to do this."
Spear smiled and said "Think of it as a apology for last month. Besides, you deserve this Twi." The three of them then exited the elevator and saw the most luxurious spa facility they ever saw. Hot tubs, steam rooms, mud room, message tables, and even a karaoke bar to have fun singing during their spa day.
Aloe then directed the the three of them to the changing room as Twilight when to go change into robes, while louse stopped Spear and said "Oh I'm so sorry Prince Spear, but your exclusive silk robe is getting made for down here and your regular robe is ummm...kinda ruined at the moment. So, you'll have to use one of our towels to cover yourself."
Spear then remembered that to last time he was at the spa, and a bunch of fillys and colts were on a school trip to see how a spa works.
Unfortunately, some of the colts decided to cannonball into the mud room rather then the pool in the spa, and his rode was ruined forever.
So, Spear walked into the changing room and got into the room. As he wrapped the towel around his waist, he then heard a voice behind him as the divide into the changing room came down as Twilight ran in.
"Spear! What hap-" was all that came out as she saw Spear in his towel, and his 6 pack showing. While his wasn't spectacular in upper body muscles, he somehow sported a 6 pack and a ripped mid-section.
Twilight blushed as a bit of drool came out of her smiling mouth as she said, "Sweet Celestia... I wanna snuggle on him soooo bad...
Spear blushed as Twilight ogling him, not that he minded, as Aloe giggled and said, "The hair salon is ready. If you would follow me your majestys."
Spear then followed Aloe and Lotus to the next room while Twilight slowly walked behind then as she quietly said to herself,"Mmmmm~ yeah, that's the most adorable flank I've EVER seen. Right next to Spike's adorable plump flank too~ Hehehehe."
Spike, when he saw that they were far enough, then snapped his fingers and said "Eques to Twilight. Anypony home?"
Twilight blinked and stared at Spike and gave a embarrassing blush and said "How much did you hear of that?"
Spike chuckled and said "All the way to how you said I have a adorable plump flank. And I'll be honest Twi, I never thought you looked at me like that. Not that I minded, honestly."
Twilight blushed and said "Well, can you blame me? You may be short in your height. But your flank?" She began to drool when she took a quick and said "Ohhh, Stallions got NOTHING on you two. *Sigh* I could watch you two strut your stuff all day long. Hehe hee."
Spike blushed as he says, "Well, I'm flattered you think of me like that Twi. I honestly thought nobody thought of me like that."
Twilight giggled and said "Oh, if you only knew how many stares you get when we walk in ponyville. Speaking of...what do you of mine?"
Spike blushed that he was gonna have to expose his secret to Twilight. But Twilight giggled and said "Don't worry Spike. I already know you like the view. Honestly, why do you think I don't say anything when I caught you staring at me OR our friends. It also reminds me of two things. One, is that you not a baby dragon anymore."
Twilight hugs Spike like a proud sibling and said, "Your a responsible teenage dragon, inspite of your size, And I couldn't be more proud of you."
Spike then let out a tear as she said that and hugged her back as he said "Thanks Twilight. But what's the second thing you were reminded of?"
Twilight let out a giggle and said "Well I was also reminded that we're both perverts. Hehe, I taught you so well." With a teasing look, she walked to the salon as Spike ran after her.
Spear, of course, overheard their heart to heart and chuckled at their borderline sibling/romantic relationship. It was definitely unique, but cute at the same time as the three of them began to enjoy there restful spa time.
Meanwhile
Firebrand and his crew arrived with stuff to decorate Spear's room, as well as Scootaloo's room as well after talking about it. However, then looked at the castle and cringed, saying "Ugh, why couldn't that dumb box made the castle a bit more...I don't know, appealing for the eyes or something."
Lightning bless rolled her eyes and said "Oh come on Firebrand, it could be WAY worse then this. I mean, you rather have it as a Gothic nightmare?"
Firebrand then thought about it and said "Well, if it was done right..."
Lightning bliss then faced hoofed herself and said "Ugh, forget it. Let's just head in and get started."
Maddy however, then remembered something and said "Ummm quick to question the obvious. But umm...how ARE we gonna tell them that we're here to decorate our friends room without sounding sus?"
Firebrand shrugged his shoulders and said "We'll cross that bridge when we get to it. Come on, their not gonna take all day you know."
The group knocked at the door, only to have it open slightly from the knock. Ink rose was the first one to jump in and said in a sing-song tone, "Helllllo~, anypony here?"
The rest of the group rolled their eyes on Ink's entrance, Cleary not amused of her cheery domineer, looked in and saw that nopony was home.
Lightning bless then looked around real quick and said "Looks like everypony when to get supplies probably."
Firebrand looked as well and said "Looks like it short stack. Which means we can head to Spear's and Scootaloo's rooms without trouble and help them feel at home here."
Lightning bliss grumbled under breathe and said "Irritating nicknames aside, let's go and find it. I think the bedrooms SHOULD be in the left wing of the castle."
Golden fox then gave Lightning a confused look. "OK, how would you know that?"
Lightning bliss then gave a shrug and said "Ummm...Alicorn secne? I don't know, let's just go." The group made their way through the left wing and found the bed rooms quick enough. And the group of six began work on the rooms.
2 hours later
*Spike's P.O.V*
"WOW, I can't believe how good my claws are!"
I took a minute to appreciate Aloe and blossom's handy work, despite not having any hands. I was walking with Spear back to the castle.
After Twilight stopped drooling over our flanks, she then gotten a mane do that Aloe admitted it would take awhile due to the state of her mane.
As we walked, I then asked Spear, "Hey, Big bro?" He then looked down to where I was and said "What's up little bro? Something's up?"
I looked at him nervously as I said "I know I asked this in the past already but...Do you think I'll EVER have a chance to be with Rarity?"
He gave a sigh, and I'm not sure if it's a good sigh or a annoyed sigh. He then bended a knee and got to my eye level and said "Spike, I know it's hard not knowing if your crush-"
I admittedly overpanicked and said "Not so loud! What if Rarity is close by!"
Spear then petted my head and it always felt good when I got petted like that. "But I know one day you'll find love. Maybe it'll be Rarity, But...I'll be honest, there's also a possibility you two weren't meant to be. I'm rooting for you two, But...ever since Tender hoof showed up...I couldn't help but wonder..."
I breathe in and out, knowing my big bro was right. I don't know if I'll EVER have a chance at getting with Rarity. Ever since the Tender hoof event, I've been wondering if I ever had a chance to be with Rarity. I mean, even if I'm not in a relationship with her and stay as a friend to her, that SHOULD be enough, right?
Then...why dose my heart still hurt at the possibility of never getting to be in a relationship with her?
*Normal P.O.V*
As the two bros talked out Spike's love life, they failef to notice a styled purple mane peaking from behind a building. It was Rarity, coming from a fabric store to finish decorating the castle, when she saw the two of them talk and couldn't help but over hear them.
However, she soon came to regret it when she heard Spike's wonder if the two of them were ever meant to be AND Spear saying that he doubts that their chances of being together are slimming.
And remembering her obsession with Tender hoof didn't help her guilt. She saw them taking the long way back to the castle, so she took a shortcut to beat them there. She was gonna have a talk with Spear when she can.
When Spear and Spike got to the castle, Spear noticed what looked liked...a rainbow tail? There were two ponys he knew that had a rainbow tail. Rainbow dash and "Lightning bliss?" "ECK!" The sudden Eck confirmed his suspension as he was about to find out what Bliss was doing here when- "SWEET CELESTIA! WHAT HAPPENED HERE?!"
When Spear heard that, he decided to check on what caused him to- "SWEET MERCIFUL LUNA! WHAT HAVE YOU GIRLS DONE?!"
What he saw was...borderline distribution. There were animals, hay bails, trophys, balloons, and a massive painting...'Wait...why aren't me and Spike that prominent in this painting?! What a rip!'
This was getting out of hand, as the girls argued. So, taking matters into his own hands, he pulled out the green chaos emerald and shouted "Chaos CONTROL!"
Time stopped around them as Spear used his speed to remove all the unnecessary items from the castle. Putting the animals back at Fluttershy's place, removing the Confetti cannons from all their hiding places, and putting the painting in Carousel Boutique (he didn't have the heart to get rid of it completely), and everything else into their own spare room according to each mare.
Once the throne room was clear, time resumed, and the main 5 were confused till Spear said "What is going on here?! Why was this place looking like a swap meet?"
They all looked embarrassed with Applejack stepping forward and saying "We just wanted to make you guys feel at home. But..."
Fluttershy continued where Applejack left off and said "We MIGHT have gotten carried away with what made US feel at home..."
Pinkie then continued and said "That we made the place more of a mess then a home for you guys."
Rainbow dash looked down in shame and said "Instead of thinking how to make this place more like home for US...
Rarity finished up by saying "We should've made more of a effort to make it more at home for YOU all. We're so sorry darlings."
Spike sighed as he was walking up and said "It's ok, you girls made a mistake. Trust me, I'm no stranger to them, but at least you learned from it, right?"
Rarity smiled at Spike for his understanding, remembering that she has to talk to Spear and now seemed like a good time.
Speaking of, Spear then said "Look, we'll keep Twilight from coming here for the rest of the day, but you girls need to figure out how to at least make the throne room feel more like home. And not just for our sakes, but for Twilight's as well."
Rarity nodded and said "We will. But ummm... can I speak to you in the other room about something?"
Spear gulped in fear. He knew that if Rarity didn't call you darling, she was angry with you. And he was wondering, 'What did I do that she's pissed at me?'
Spear turned and saw Spike ran for the hills. He didn't really blame him though. He then walked slowly to the back balcony where he noticed a tear fall off of her. "Rarity? Are...are you ok?"
"Spear..." she then turned around and showed him her eyes red and ruined make up. She felt like a destroyed mare and wasn't sure what to do anymore, as she said, "I'm I... a horrible mare?"
Spear's mouth gasped open as he was taken aback. Why in Celestia's name is she acting like this? "Whoa there Rarity. Your DEFINITELY not a horrible mare. What gave you THAT idea?"
She looked down in shame and said "I...Overhead you and Spike talking while I was on my way back to the castle, and...you said to him that he and I might not get together...especially after my...selfish attitude I showed, trying to win Tenderhoof's heart with Spike around."
She began to cry as she recalled those events in her mind. "I knew of his crush on me, and yet, in my despair, I was dumb enough to say 'if he knew about romance, he would understand'. He DID know and I said that foolish thing! I'm horrible! I deserve to be alone for the horrid abuse I've gave him!"
Spear's heart began to sank. She DID overheard them talk after all. Spear began to panicky apologize and said "R-Rarity, I'm sorry! I didn't mean for you to hear any of that! I was just giving my honest advice."
Rarity then continued to look downhearten, not sure if he was speaking the truth or not. While Spear sighed and decided to be honest with her and said "Rarity. I guess I better be completely honest with you."
Rarity then turned around and was ready to hear him out. Even if it was something she wasn't prepared to take, she said her piece, now he needed to speak his.
Spear breathed in and out calmly and said "Look...when I heard about those events...I'm not gonna lie. I was shocked and disappointed in you. You knew that Spike had a crush on you and yet you shamelessly when after another stallion, JUST for his reputation? I'm sorry, but I can't say that you didn't have it coming when he regretted you. Like how you regretted Spike on a few occasions. You acting JUST like that idiot blueblood in finding love."
Rarity's heart began to break. Realizing that he was right about everything. She WAS acting like the one who broke her heart and only wanted Tenderhoof for his reputation. AND tossed Spike to the side. She felt disgusted with herself and almost began to speak when Spear said,
"Yet, despite that. I've never seen you act cruel to Spike. You've always stood up for him. Offered him a snack when he was hungry, you never overworked him to the ponit of exhaustion, you keep him company when either me or Twilight are gone for the day, so he wouldn't feel lonely. And not to mention, you were willing to fight Garble and his friends to defend Spike and the Phoenix egg. If that doesn't prove your feelings for Spike are real and strong, I don't know what will."
Rarity's heart began to beat hard. She's NEVER heard Spear speak so...adamantly about her before. However, she also discovered something as well. 'Is there room for my heart for...two knights?'
She smiled and thought 'Of course there's more then enough room for the both of them. Their both my kind and caring princes. And I'm more then generous enough to share them with our friends. We're all a happy family together.'
Rarity stood up and gave Spear a hug and said "Thank you for the kind words Spear. You helped me make the biggest decision of my life." She then kissed him on the cheek and said "Better go with Spike and keep Twilight occupied. We'll come up with Something she'll love. And I'll give Spikey-wikey a grand gift that he'll love...and to thank him for all he has done for me AND us."
She walked back inside while Spear stood still and blushed as his heart pounded and thought 'Dose Rarity...like me...AND spike? But...I love Twilight too...'
Spear then had a crazy idea. It was a long shot, but he didn't want to lose everypony in heart break. 'Would they go for it? I mean, I've seen other ponys do this and auntie Tia said it's still a reasonable practice to this day...'
Spear then shook his head and said "I'll think about it later, right now, I need to get back and help Spike stall Twilight." He rushed back, hoping the treatment wasn't done yet.
Meanwhile
As all of that was happening, Firebrand and his friends worked on the rooms unnoticed, thanks to firebrand's soundproof spell, as they began to finish the last bits of both rooms into place.
Maddy wiped her forehead and gave a satisfying grin and said "Well, I say we did a bang up job at the rooms alright. But, I have to ask Silver. What's with the pole in the middle of the room?"
Silver quill smirked, proud of what he did, said "Oh, you'll see. I've made something, or should I say, TWO somethings, that they'll love! Trust me."
Maddy, understandably giving Silver quill a suspicious look, said "Last time you said that, they had to close the Rift Cafe for a week to repair a low bearing wall."
Silver quill, still giving a smag smirk, said "But on the bright side, it was the perfect spot for that new window. It was a happy accident."
Maddy was about to say something when she heard something from the hall of the castle. "What are we gonna do about this?!"
This got Silver's attention too as the two of them popped their heads out and saw the remain five talk in the hallway, as Applejack said "Well, it's obvious that we need to figure something out before Twilight and the others get here. And because of our selfish behavior, we're back at square one."
Maddy wondered what they were talking about, when she looked up and noticed Silver quill was missing. 'Ugh, NOW where did that oversized pigeon get to?!'
However, she then found him standing next to Fluttershy and tapped her on the shoulder, Saying "Why,Hello." Everypony in the group, minis Fluttershy, was startled at the Hippogriff's appearance.
Fluttershy smiled when she saw who it was. "Hello Silverquill. I didn't know you were here." She then hugged him and said "What brings you here?"
Silver quill then gave a nonchalant shug and said "Eh, just here to help a friend out. No biggie."
Rainbow dash then grew suspicious and said "Wait...Silver quill, the town menace and punching bag, is being helpful for once?"
Silver then showed a deadpan expression and said "You DO know I'm only a menace for Comedy sake, right? But, despite my reputation, I DO lend a helping claw when I can. Unlike my cousins in griffinstone. I mean seriously, would it KILL them to be less of a grouch for once?"
Maddy, at this ponit, then came out and said "Wow Silver. Never knew you had beef with griffins."
Silver quill then said "There's alot of my past you don't know about my dear child." He then turned back to the group and said "Anywho, we heard about your conundrum, and thought we can lead a hand-err claw, emm hoof? Darn, always get that confused Cas I'm a biped."
Fluttershy then stepped over and said "Oh we would be greatful for the help Silver. See, we kinda hit a snag and-"
Fluttershy then explained what had happened downstairs half an hour ago and the mess to them. At that point, the rest of the crew came out as Fluttershy told what happened.
Maddy, imagining the mess, said "Sweet Cadence, that's a horrible mess you all made. Sounds like too many ideas going on at once and your personal touchs clashed with each other."
Golden fox then said "Well, if you guys want my advice, I say think of how TWILIGHT would decorate her throne room. Is there something that you can think of that would made her feel at home or show how much you guys care for her?"
Everypony began to think, till Rarity thought of an idea. "*Gasp* Ideeeea! I think I have an idea how we can show how much we love Twilight AND decorate the throne room at the same time! But, we COULD use some extra hoofs, if you and your friends can help us Mr.Firebrand?"
Firebrand then thought about it and thought 'Well, they DO seem to need the help, and I'm not due back at the base for awhile longer...'
Firebrand then said with a grin, "Alright then,we'll help. Just tell us what you need."
Rarity smiled and said " Excellent! Now, Applejack, You and Fluttershy take Mr.Firebrand, Mr.Golden fox, and Mr.Silver quill to the old Golden oak library and dig up what's left and bring it to the throne room."
Applejack nodded and said "You got it Rare! We'll get it here, no sweat! We'll just have to run to Sweet apple acres and get some digging supplies!"
Rarity smiled and said "Thank you. Now. Me, Pinkie, and Rainbow dash will take Miss Lightning bliss, Miss Maddy, and Miss Ink rose and go Shopping! Will meet back here in a hour!"
With a loud group "RIGHT!" The crew split up into two groups to complete their tasks. Hoping that their surprise is worth it.
[Meanwhile, on main Street
Twilight, Spike, and Spear were walking on Main Street , after having finished their spa day. They decided to come back another day to see what else the Celestial package the spa had.
After the massage, Twilight was feeling calm and relaxed, saying "Mmmm~ that massage hit the spot. I haven't felt this relax since before my coronation."
Spear then yawned from the stress released from the massage. He hadn't felt this good in a long while. He wished he could sleep a bit, but then he remembered that he needed to pick up Scootaloo from the train station in half an hour. So, Spike convinced Twilight to tag along to meet up with his little little Pegasus sister.
While waiting for the train at the station, Spear dozed off as Twilight thought 'Awwww. He's so cute while sleeping. I don't think he'll mind if I snuggle on him a bit.'
She then snuggle onto his lap, smiling as she laid there. 'Ahhhh, now this is nice. I was worried that I wouldn't be able to enjoy this with him again after our fight. But, I'm glad we made up. But..."
Twilight began to frown as she remembered her experience with the stone of hidden troubles. "That phantom, that dream. Are they...connected? Well, it doesn't matter. I love him too much to let him suffer like that."
Twilight the snuggled into him and thought, "Don't worry Spear...I'll protect you. Just like I protect Spike and our friends from danger. And how you protect us during Tirek's rampage when i was out." Twilight then truly fell asleep as she dreamed of being Spear's defender.
As the train came in, Spike saw Scootaloo walk out he said "*Gasp* Little pega sister!"
Scootaloo then saw Spike and said "*Gasp* Big drago bro!" The two rushed into a hug, happy to see each other after nearly two weeks.
This woke up Spear and Twilight woke up from the two hugging as the two of them sat up to avoid any awkward moments. Spear then saw Scootaloo and said "Scootaloo, Welcome back! How was your trip?"
Scootaloo then broke the hug and said "It was good. Fillydelphia was cool, Applebloom got sick from Apple juice, Sweetie bell is trying to set up a Fiilydelphia branch of the cmc, and I visited the star mare museum! It was so COOL!"
Spear looked sadden and said "Awwww...but WE were supposed to go together. I really wanted to see the buck starwalker exhibit they had displayed there."
Scootaloo then patted Spear's shoulder and said "Don't worry dad. We can go together next time for the Daring do convention next month."
Twilight then got excited apon hearing about the convention and said "Ooooh! I'm so excited for that! I already got my daring do costume all set and even got one for Scootaloo too! I already cleared my schedule for that weekend so all of us can go! The four of us and Rainbow dash!"
Scootaloo's eyes lit up when she heard that her big sister was going and said "But how? Doesn't she have Wonderbolt practice that weekend?"
Twilight gave a proud smirk and said " I managed to convince Spitfire to give Rainbow dash the weekend off so we can all go. As a princess, I kinda outrank her, so she didn't have a choice."
Scootaloo smiled and said "That's awesome! Also, is it true that me and dad are moving in with you Twilight?"
Twilight then made a softer smile and said "That's right. I said that you and your dad can stay with me and Spike from now on. I think the castle will feel more...alive with others in it then just me and Spike living there."
Scootaloo smiled apon learning that she will be living with Twilight and her scaly big brother with her father.
As she squealed gleefully, her stomach then growled as she said "Ummm...think we can stop at the Cafe before heading home? I missed lunch on the train because me and the other crusaders tried to get a cutie mark in train conducting. Also, you MIGHT receive a letter from the conductor."
Spear gave a facepalm as he breathed in and out slowly as he said "Scootaloo...normally, I would ground you for disturbing other ponys while your looking for your cutie marks."
Scootaloo looked down as she braced herself for a grounding and-"But!" Spear said as she looked up and heard him say "Since this Is a special occasion, and you and your friends probably didn't mean to Cas trouble, I'm gonna let it slide just this once."
Scootaloo's tail then shook as she smiled and hugged him, saying, "Thanks dad. I love you so much."
Spear smiled warmly at his daughter's words as he returned the hug and said "I love you too, my little dare devil."
Spike and Twilight smiled at the scene as it showed how much Spear loved his adopted daughter. Spike then said "SO, is everypony ready to head back?"
Spear then had a feeling a bit more would help the others get ready as he said "Actually, why not we have a little lunch first at the Café? Didn't you say you were hungry Scoot?"
Scootaloo nodded and said "Oh yeah. I'm starving! I'm so wanting a grilled cheese with apple juice right now!"
Twilight and Spike agreed to head to the diner as Spear picked up Scootaloo's things and they headed out.
On their way to the diner, they walked to the old Golden oak library. Twilight dreaded to come here, but she was too distracted by Spear and Scootaloo's father and daughter moment, that she failed to notice where they were heading.
Twilight looked at what was left and said "Guys...I really miss this place. We had so many memories here."
Spike then remembered all of the fun times they all had as he said "Yeah... we did, didn't we?" As he finished, a tear fell from his eyes and quickly tried to clean it up.
But Twilight saw it immediately and said "Oh, I'm sorry Spike. I've been so absorbed by the lost of the library, that I forgot that losing the library was hard on you too."
The two hugged as Spike was a free to do something he hardly ever did. He cried in Twilight's chest fur. Finally releasing all of his locked in emotions he locked away to keep Twilight from getting worried.
Seeing Spike cry was hard on the others too. For Scootaloo, she felt saddened that her brother was suffering like this and didn't tell her about it. Spear had a feeling that Spike was holding back how he felt, but didn't want to other him too much on it.
As for Twilight, she was sad that she never noticed her oldest friends sadness sooner. But she comforted him while they all headed for the diner, with Spike in her hoofs as she flew gently above the ground.
Meanwhile
As Twilight and the others left, Applejack and her team showed up with their shovels, and Fluttershy with some of her animal friends to dig out what's left of the library.
Firebrand looked at the wreaked library and said "*Sigh* Oh how how the mighty have fallen."
Applejack then looked at himself with confusion and said "Um, what's you going on about?"
Silver quill then gave a educated guess, (which was a rare feat for him) "Hey, I heard that, Mr.Narrator! Come on, give me a little credit here." Geez, didn't realize I struck a nerve there. No need to pull a Pinkie pie there,Ok? We don't need Doc breathing down our necks, right? "Well, ok. As long as we have a understanding."
Applejack then looked as she asked Fluttershy, "What in tarnation just happen?" "It's a Silver quill thing. You get used to it." Fluttershy said, unfazed by Silver's antics at this point.
Firebrand decided to continue the conversation and leave what just happened alone and said "Well, I feel like this wasn't exactly fair for ponyville. Yeah, we have our own castle now, but we also lost a good library as well, you know?"
Applejack nodded and said "Not gonna lie supercube, I miss the library too. But it's more Cas of the memories then anything."
Golden fox, with his shovel in wing, then said "Well, that's the reason for the surprise, right?"
Silver quill then said with a proud stands and said "Why of course! Even though the tree is gone, we can still dig up it's charred coupes and display it in the castle."
Applejack's eyes widen as she hear Silver quill describe it like that. While she saw everypony else looked not fazed and said "How are all of ya not freaked out by this?!"
Firebrand gave Applejack a deadpan look and said "It's Silver quill. We're numb to this at this ponit."
Applejack blinked at the response, but breathed in and out, as she said "Well, let's stop the talking and get to digging!"
As Firebrand, Silver quill, and Golden fox began to dig, they then hear Applejack and Fluttershy getting ready to sing as they sang,
It's not the things that ya gather 'round.
It's not how much you own
Meanwhile, Rarity, Rainbow dash,Pinkie pie, Lightning bliss,Mad Munchkin, and Ink rose picked up some jewels and other stuff as Rarity sang on their way back,
The things that hold the meaning in your life
As they all arrived and began to work on the present the residents of The castle of friendship, they all began to sing,
So we make, so we make, so we make
As the song ended, they admired their hoof work as the cheered and awaited for Twilight and the others to return.
Later
After a satisfying lunch, Twilight, Spear, Spike and Scootaloo arrived back at the castle. Twilight was nervous, wondering how their friends decorated the castle.
As they knocked they saw...a white alicorn? Twilight and Scootaloo were confused. Was this the right crystal castle? But Spear and Spike recognized the Alicorn in question as Spear said "Blissy? What are you doing here?"
Lightning bliss then gave a teasing look and said "Oh, just preparing a surprise in the throne room." She then gave a more sympathetic look and said "And we wanted to check up on you too. We noticed that you were basically driving yourself into the ground, helping us and not getting enough rest."
Spear WAS gonna comment on how thay was ironic ,but, he could see that she was serious about what she said and replied, "Your right bliss. I WAS trying to distract myself by helping you guys, because I didn't want to come back cas...well...I miss my old home. I was trying to keep myself busy so I wouldn't feel homesick. Maybe a bit TOO much. But-"
He then stopped himself as he noticed something about the that sentence. "Wait. Did you say 'We'? Who else is here?"
Lightning bliss then sighed and said "Why don't you guys come in so you can see. Everypony is in the throne room."
As they walked inside, they saw that not much had changed. Spear kinda suspected this and decided to decorate the place a bit when he had time.
They walked in and noticed the large crowd. She didn't recognize half of the ponys in here, but Spear definitely did as he said "Firebrand? Your guys are here with Blissy?"
Firebrand nodded as he said "Yep. We all came together to help decorate yours and Scootaloo's rooms. But then we noticed that the girls needed help, so..."
Spear smiled, glad to have made friends who are willing to help and care for him when he's down. He looked up and said "Whoa. Twi, look!"
Twilight looked up and saw a chandelier filled with crystals and tree roots that looked familiar. Applejack then started to explain and said "See, while we were trying to decorate in a way that could inspire you make new memories. But also wanted you to remember where you started."
Rarity then continued and said "Each crystal hold a special memory of your time here in ponyville. So you'll always remember where your home is."
Each of the crystals held a memory of special events. From Twilight's welcome party, to having donuts after the grand galloping gala, to Twilight's coronation as the princess of friendship.
Twilight's eyes watered as she stared back to her friends and said "It was exactly what the castle needed." She then when to hug her friends and said "And now, I'm ready to make new memories with you all."
Spear then gave a warm smile and said "It's perfect. You guys did a great job here."
Pinkie smiled and said "If we're ready to make new memories, then let's have cake!"
Pinkie then brought a 7 layer cake on her as she called it "It's my 7 layer, what's that flavor, mystery surprise!"
Twilight, while finding the cake a bit weird, smiled and said "Well let's eat this in the dining room and eat. It may be a bit bland but there's a table and chairs. And I can make a few more chairs for our new friends here."
They walked into the dining room and found it to be lavishly decorated with elegant decore. They all turned to Rarity as she said "I'm sorry, I couldn't help myself. This place was particularly begging for a personal touch.
Applejack then gave a awkward look as she said "Truth be told...I couldn't resist either. Your kitchen MAY have rustic farm decor Twilight."
Rainbow dash rubbed the back of her head and said "And I MAY have put up a few Daring do posters up in your library." Twilight smiled at the Daring do posters. As she always wanted to put them up in the old library.
Fluttershy then leaned in and told Twilight "And I put some stuffed animals in your bed room."
Pinkie pie blushed as she said "And I may have put a mini fridge next to your writing desk full of your favorite party punch." Twilight licked her lips at the thought of her own private supply of Pinkie's party punch.
Spear smiled as he said "Wow, you guys definitely when above and beyond helping Twilight today. Thank you guys."
Firebrand smiled and said "Oh. We're not done yet. We still have OUR gift for the two of you." He then pointed at Spear and Scootaloo as he lead the way to Scootaloo's room.
They entered and saw that it was decorated to be a dare devils dream. With pictures of the wonderbolts and surprisingly, different sci-fi stuff were added here. She then said "Whoa! This this princess Lilly's outfit from Star mare 4: a new hope?!"
Ink rose walked over to the glass tube and said "Kinda, it's a filly sized replica, so if you wanted to cos-play as her, you can. Or..." she then a button on the control pad and saw that the outfit was switched into a mini version of Daring do. "Or as a smaller version of daring do. With the costume-o-matic, finding a costume will be a snap!"
Everypony was surprised by the costume-o-matic, especially Rarity as she said "OH my darling. This is truly grand! Imagine if I had this in my boutique? It would make choosing a outfit FAR more easier!"
Silver quill then gave confident smile and said "Oh, if you all this THIS is impressive, you should check out the next room."
After what felt like a screen wipe, they all walked into Spear's room and noticed something different right off the bat. "Whoa! Why is my room so huge now?!"
Lightning bliss then gave a confidence chuckle and said "Oh, just a little size expansion spell I've been working on. What do you think? Not do shabby, right?"
Spear saw the room and it expanded quite a bit. The crystal design was still there, but it looked like it was expanded by 50 feet in Length at least.
Firebrand than walked over to one part of the room and showed what looked liked a media center. "I may have brought some extra media equipment from f.o.b equestria base, so if you ever wanna stream, listen to music, or play video games with some of the best equipment around, you can."
Spear was just imaging all the games he could play on this equipment, when Maddy pulled him over and said "And while Eliora wanted to come and help, she had other engagements she had to attend to, but she DID insist on me bringing these along."
She then showed a small group of pokemon plushys that were on a bookshelf and they were some of favorites. Pikachu, Eevee, Meloetta, Sprigateto, Scoorbunny,Mudkip, Lucario, and Gardevoir. "There so cute! But, who brought the bookshelf?"
Maddy grinnedand said, "The bookshelf was my idea. Had it in my family for generations. But, I've never had a use for it, so I thought you could use it. Plus, after what happened last week, I think I consider you part of the family, if you want." She blushed as she said it. Not used to being this sappy.
Spear then gave a warm smile and said "Well, it's a great gift. Thank you Maddy." He then gave Maddy a hug and she returned said hug.
There were other stuff that the others brought for the room as well. Like some bass and a electric guitar from Golden fox, two portraits of Spear and his friends made by Lightning bliss, and a writing desk from Ink Rose.
But Silver quill seemed the most excited to show his gift as he walked to the pole with Spear and pressed the a button that looked like a up arrow and a small platform when up and showed something amazing. "...Silver...is this...a astronomical observatory?!"
Sliver quill gave a satisfying smile and said "Yep. I figured being Princess Luna's son and all, you would have a love for space."
Spear nodded and said "True, I've always have a interest in space ever since I was a kid. Maybe I've always had a feeling that Luna WAS my mother even though I didn't know it back then." Spear smirked and said "Silver, I think your officially off my list..for now."
Silver quill then said with satisfaction "That's good enough I suppose. Plus, it would make a good romantic date spot for you and Princess Twilight."
Spear then blushed when Silver quill said that as he said "H-How did you know-"
Silver quill then explained, "Well, after you mulled me when I made that shipping joke about her and flash sentry, It was easy to figure out. And don't worry, I'm not planning on telling. Cas if I did, I don't even wanna think about it."
Spear then gave a menacing look at Silver quill and said "Good boy, Your learning. Now, let's back. I wanna dig into that mystery cake."
After the cake, everypony began to leave as Spear was breaking in his new writing desk with a friendship letter.
Dear Aunt Tia, Today, I was reminded of a old lesson I learned long ago. "A true friend is always there in our time of need." And my friends from coal town proved that saying true when I was running myself into the ground. i didn't mean to worry them, but im glad they helped me realize that i shouldn't hold in my concerns. Instead, if im feeling down, I'll simply tell them what's wrong rather then hide it. I also learned, that when helping a friend feel like their at home, it's important to think how THEY feel, rather then how we ourselves feel. And I can honestly say, That me and Twilight, Are starting to feel at home here in the new castle. Can't wait to start making new memories here. Signed-Your nephew, Spear Loud Hedgehog
*Spear's P.O.V*
As I rolled up the letter, put a seal on the letter and about to go look for Spike, an idea came to mind as I felt my pocket. The Golden oak acorn, I had forgotten about it during the week. So, I decided to do something real quick.
I headed towards the site of the old library and took out the acorn. I set up a small fence around the area and began to plant it. "A new tree for the next generation. Maybe one day it'll return."
As I watered it and patted the dirt, I felt some eyes staring at me. I then said, "You can come out you guys. I know your there."
I looked beside me and said Twilight and Spike walking towards me. With a awkward expression and all as Twilight said "We didn't mean to spy on you, it's just...I didn't think you grabbed one from the past and plant it here."
I then looked at it and said "Well, i figured that the tree should get another chance to grow and thrive...without a crazy centaur destroying it."
That got a chuckle out of Twilight as she said "Well...when we DO get another tree, I hope the four of us will continue to stay together. And for the future to come."
Twilight gave me a shock as she kisses my cheek and then winked as she walked off. I may have blushed as Spike said "Need me to send that Romeo?"
"Ummm...y-yes Spike." Was all I could say as I headed back to the castle. I swaer, that alicorn is gonna make faint if she continues to do this. So when we got back to the castle i opened the door and snuck a quick kiss on the lips as she blushed and said "Okgonnaheadtobed.Goodnight!"
Spike laughed and said "Good night big bro!" As i say good night, I finally felt that feeling. I finally felt like, I was home.
Author's Note
Phew. After nearly a month of work, this monster chapter is FINALLY done! I'll try not to make it a habit, but a FEW chapters MIGHT get this treatment in the future. Hope you guys liked it and see you all next time...after a bit of a break.*Sigh*
Tf2 analysis anarchy: tales of the green guardian
Duel of the snipers (Edited)
After a few days of being in the castle, we FINALLY began to rebuild what was damaged or destroyed in Coal Town during the invasion. Thankfully, the Town got hit badly, but not extremely bad.
We were each tasked to different jobs we help with damage control/repair jobs. And thanks to Mom and Aunty Tia's generous donation, we were able to repair most of the damage rather quickly.
My job was to get the Wi-Fi tower up and running again, and it's been a real
Doc then said "Ah Mr.Spear, how gose the repair work on the tower?"
I sighed from frustration and said "Well Doc, the damage to the tower has been taxing to repair, but most of the damage is superficial, so getting it patched up won't be a issue."
I then felt a blood vessel began to twich as I said "But, thanks to THOSE said damages, the Wi-Fi rotor and signal output have been scrambled and smoothing them out is taking more time then I like. And this tablet is making things more difficult!"
Doc looked the tablet and said "Well, it IS a interesting device you have there... I think I can do something with this."
I gave the tablet to Doc as he used his engineer wretch on it. To be honest, I know the engineer AND medic are the smartest classes in the game, but what is he planning on-"Here you are. Hope this helps."
Doc then gave me..."A smartphone? Doc, have you EVER tried to process bio sensors through a smartphone? I can't work with this."
Doc then asked "Are you sure?" I breathed ro calm down and asked "Doc...do you OWN a cellphone?"
Doc shook his head and said "Nope. Never needed one." That explains...SO MUCH. "But, I think I have solution to this."
I gave Doc the phone as he began to hit his wrench as he then handed me...a laptop? "Wow...and I thought Pinkie pie could basically do anything. Also, is this windows 11?"
Doc nodded as I said "Well thanks Doc. This SHOULD help with the Wi-Fi repair."
Doc smiled and said "Anytime. And You can keep the laptop. Have a good day now."
I smiled at Doc as he walked off back to the office as I managed to finish off the Repairs to the Wi-Fi and the tower. Everything was going great... until...
"Surprise tech support!" "AUGH!"
He then decided to taunt me with a French accent and said "Oh and by the way, it's still in Beta. Ohohohohoh!"
Thankfully I had a senzu bean on me and healed up fast. But a strong fury was burning in my eyes as I shouted, "THAT'S IT! Get over here Thespio!" I then started my search for Thespio, with revenge on the mind.
After half a hour searching, I was getting annoyed when I heard the sound of...arguing? I looked at a building rooftop and saw Voice and Golden fox arguing about something.
Ok... change of plans. Break up their fight first. Hunting down Thespio, later.
I then walked into a ally, walled jumped to the roof, whistled a loud noise and said "Alright you two, break it up!"
Voice and Golden immediately shut upped as I then asked "What's going on here? I'm sure everypony in Coal Town can hear you from up here."
Voice then sighed and said "Well, it's all Golden's fault. Ever since he's gotten that stupid achievement, he's been rubbing it in my face almost every day."
Golden shuged and said "What can I say? He just needs to get good and then he'll be ALMOST as great as me."
This made Voice's blood boil as he says "Ok, that's it! One v. one me, scrub!" Golden gave a confused look as Voice said "You and me! We're settling this in a contest. Winner takes all!"
Oh boy. I was hoping it would this wouldn't happen. We JUST got the town cleaned up! ...actually, wait. I think I know how this COULD work.
I then got in between them and said "Look, if we're gonna do this, then we need a big stage. Hmmm...I got it! You two are settling this with a iron pony competition! The sniper with the most wins after ten events, is the best sniper in all of Equestria!"
While Goiden seemed excited, Voice then said "Seriously? A iron pony competition? That idea hasn't been used since the first season of the original show. Plus, we're not athletic enough for such a event in the first place."
I smacked my hand to my head and said "First off Voice, fourth wall. And second. The reason I chose the Iron pony competition is because this isn't just about seeing who's better. It's also a test to see if you two are still mercenary material. Doc DID say he wanted you two's data for the files, so this works out."
The two of then nodded and thought that it was reasonable as Voice says "Alright then. But! If we're gonna do this, then NO wings allowed during the competition. We don't need a repeat of last time."
Golden rolled his eyes and said "Fine. That's fair I suppose. When's the event?"
I then thought of when would be perfect and said, "Tomorrow, high noon. In the fields on the far side of Sweet apples acres. Be there or be square."
We all agreed to the terms as I clocked out early to set everything up. I then left back to ponyville to recruit a certain little dragon for help.
Meanwhile
*Spike's P.O.V*
Ahhhh. Today was pretty good day. I woke up in my incredible room that Rarity decorated for me last week (which was really nice of her actually.), made a great breakfast, and I'm enjoying some time with my comics. Nothing can possibly ruin this- "Hey Spike. Can you come to the entrance real quick?"
And the day OFFICIALLY begins. Sigh...one day to my comics. Is that too much to ask? I got out of bed and made my way to the entrance and saw Twilight by the front door. Wonder what's going on?
Twilight then said "Hey Spike. Just wanted to let you know, that I'm heading to Fluttershy's to ask her to help me find owl-licious. Ever since the Tirek incident, I haven't been able to find him. I'm worried that he might have gotten lost or something."
Ugh, Owl-licious. And just I was getting use to having Twilight to myself again. I'll admit, I'm NOT a fan of that owl. Ever since that dumb owl showed up, he's been making me feel obsolete. He can stay up late with Twilight when I fall asleep, he gets special treats, he goes to the park with her, and everypony loves him!
But me? I get flack for running late, get yelled at for accidentally burning her papers Cas of allergies, we never get to do what I want, and I'm sure that if that dumb owl never saw my tracks OR told Twilight, she would have NEVER went to go find me!
Sigh, but I digress. While the owl and I don't get along, I do care for Twilight, so it's why I tolerate him and never told Twilight about this.
Speaking of which, she then said "So, while I'm gone, I'll need you to finish your chores list and make dinner tonight, ok?"
I sighed and said admittedly more irritated then intended, "Sure Twilight. I'll do it."
Twilight must've noticed as she said, "Are You ok Spike? Usually your more excited about making dinner Cas you add extra gems into your food...without me knowing mind you."
Yeah...she's got a point. What can I say? It's a dragon thing. I then said "Look, I'm fine,ok? Now...you better get going before it gets late." I then vented out underneath my breath "Before your precious owl/New number one assistant gets lost.
I should've kept my mouth shut as Twilight must've heard me and said "Wait, what did you say?"
I sighed and said "Nothing. Bye Twilight." I walked to the library as I shut the door behind me. Not wanting for Twilight to see me. The last thing I saw was Twilight leaving through the front door. Sigh...maybe things will change one day.
30 minutes later
Surprisingly, the library wasn't too bad this time. Just a few books that needed some rearranging and I was done. And the rest of the list followed smoothly too.
Argh, I still can't believe that I'm still intimidated by a nocturnal bird. I mean, Twilight is my best friend...and maybe a fantasy I imagine sometimes, I mean, she looks at my flank, so it's fair game.
Anyway, I was about to make lunch when suddenly- "Yo Spike! You home?!"
I then heard my big brother at the front door. And from the sound of it, it sounds like he's looking for me.
So, I ran to the door and saw him catching his breath. That can only mean one thing. "SO, what's so important that you ran all the way from Coal Town to tell me?"
Spear manged to catch his breath and said, "Hey Spike. You thing you can help me with something?" I nodded as he continued, "So, you remembered the iron pony competition that Applejack and Rainbow dash had some time ago?"
I then grunted at it. While it was fun being the announcer of the competition, being the 'Helper' in some of the events was...less then stellar. "Begrudgingly, Yes. Why are you asking?"
He then explained that he got Golden fox and Voice of reason to do an iron pony competition to see who was the better sniper. Honestly, the two of them sound like Rainbow dash and Applejack when it comes to rivalry.
Spear then had a pleading look and said "Can you PLEASE help me set up everything? I already got the materials and the place. I just need some help setting everything up. Please?"
I already knew the answer as I was about to say yes when he said, "I'll make you your favorite jewel treat. Chocolate ruby surprise." Heh, jokes on you big bro. I was gonna say yes regardless. But you just sweeten the deal for me. "Deal. Let's go set up."
Before we left, We heard Scootaloo come down stairs. It's so awesome living with my pega-sister like this. While she's not a big fan of chores, she still keeps my company when I do the chores. "Hi dad, Hi Spike. What's you doing?"
*Scootaloo's P.O.V*
I'm so glad to see my dad came home early from Coal Town today. Heh, Dad...even after over a year and a half, I'm still not use to saying that. For nearly Two years, I was stuck as a orphan. Alone and forgotten by my so called actual parents.
But...Spear adopted me... he feeds me. he loves me like his own daughter. And I'm proud to have him as my dad. Now I'm just missing a mom for the family.
Dad began to tell me about how he and Spike were gonna set up a iron pony competition for tomorrow and I got excited. I've heard about the competition, but never got to see one.
After the first one, the equestria games happened and ponyville kinda forgot about it. So, maybe bringing it back can help ponyville cheer up after the whole Tirek incident.
So, I then asked, "Can me and my friends help too? I REALLY wanna see the competition! And maybe me and my friends can get our cutie marks in competition set ups."
I heard dad chuckle and showed a smile and said "Of course you and the cmc can help. We can even camp out in the field overnight for the competition if you want."
I jumped for joy and may have flipped my little wings as I said "Sweet! I'll go and tell them! Oh, but first, let me go and pack my stuff first!" I when to my room and packed my camping gear for a awesome weekend.
*Normal P.O.V*
After everyone got their camping gear and packed some lunch, Scootaloo headed for the farm to let Applebloom know what was happening and Spike and Spear headed to the grounds to set up the competition.
After the cmc arrived and all the materials were checked, they began to set up everything for the iron pony competition. There were some familiar events that they thought could be fun to see, as well as a few new events that challenged their skills as a sniper.
As they were continuing to set up, Scootaloo and Sweetie bell decided to ask Applebloom on how the competition was last time, since she was here to see it. "So A.B, how was the competition the last time it was held? I mean, you were their when it happened, right?"
Applebloom nodded and said "Yeah, N why you ask?" Sweetie bell then answered for Scootaloo and said "Well, we wanna know if it's as hype as the stories say. Since we weren't there for the competition that year."
Applebloom then gave a mischievous smile and teased "OH, riiiight. You two were on a date during the competition. I remember now." She then giggled in her hoof, knowing what she stirred up.
Scootaloo and Sweetie bell blushed as they got teased as Scootaloo then said "We were cuddling ONE time, and you never let it down."
Sweetie bell then said "Yeah, come on Applebloom. It's not like you and I haven't held tails while coloring, or how you kissed Scootaloo on the check after a stunt."
Applebloom blushed, knowing that they got her in a corner. "...ok, ok. you got me." She then said "You know, it's kinda funny that we're so close, it's almost like we're in a threesome, huh?"
Sweetie bell then had a idea and asked "Well...wanna make it official? Or at least consider making a herd with our crushes?"
They nodded as they heard Spear say "I heard that! Wait till your older to start a herd."
The cmc blushed that Spear heard them as Scootaloo said "Well, we can be close to each other. Come on, let's finish setting up. Dad brought stuff to make smores after we're done."
Sweetie bell walked off to finish the decorations, while Applebloom helped Scootaloo with putting the hay bells in position for the events...while they wrapped their tails with each other's.
*Spear's P.O.V*
After we finished setting everything up, eating dinner, and polishing off the smores, the gang and I pitched our tents and rested for the main event tomorrow. We'll see who's the better sniper after tomorrow.
As the cmc slept, Spike and I shared another tent, since we only had two tents with us, we had to share. However, I then felt Spike had left the tent and stood in the field alone...time to see what's on his mind as I stood up and walked towards him. "A little late for a walkabout, right little bro?"
I could tell Spike was upset about something as he said "Not now big bro. I'm not in a mood."
I then sighed as I stood next to him, looked up at the night sky and said, "Mom did a nice job with her night sky tonight, huh?"
One thing I've learned from doc is that when trying to get somepony to open up, it's important to try and dance around the subject and lure the problem up to the surface. Only then can I jump at the chance to talk to him.
Spike looked up in depression and said, "Yeah...it is."
I could tell that Spike was more willing to talk as I then asked, "So...something you wanna get out of your chest?"
Spike sighed as he looked at me and asked, "Big bro...am I...useless?"
This definitely got my attention as I got worried. Last time he felt like this was when he thought he was getting replaced by...ohhhhh. "Spike...are you still worried that Owl-licious is gonna replace you?"
Spike nodded as he said "Well, you know how he never returned since he flew off during Tirek's attack?"
I nodded as he continued to vent. "Well, Twilight when to go look for him. Yet, when I ran away, it took Owl-licious telling her to come after me. Sigh...sometimes I wonder if Twilight cares more about the owl then she cares for me."
I felt terrible for Spike. He really believes that Twilight more about the owl more then him. "Hoo" Owl-licious. You know, Twilight's pet owl? "Hoo" Twilight. You know? Princess of friendship, Owl-licious's owner, my secret- wait...
"Spike? Do you hear that? Sounds like someponys...Hooing?" We looked around to see who was hooing. We looked at the fence behind us and spotted a owl.
But, it wasn't a ordinary owl. Spike squinted and recognized who it was. "...Owl-licious?!"
The owl flew to us and landed on my arm like a pirth...ouch. "So, the prodigal owl returns huh? Where were you all this time?"
"Hoo" was all that was had as Spike then said, "Geez, we were worried about you. Twilight especially, why did you take off like that?"
Owl-licious then turned and saw Spike and made a cheerful, "Hoo" and landed on his arm, and snuggled on his face.
I smirked, having a feeling of what this meant. "Looks like he missed you too Spike. If he didn't, I don't think he would be snuggling you so much."
Spike definitely looked surprised at that. He must've not have thought of that Owl-licious would miss him. As he snuggled back and said "Sorry if I was still acting cold towards you. I just I'm still feeling jealous that Twilight doesn't show the same level of love towards me sometimes."
The Owl in question hooed at me as Spike said, "Umm...What did he say?"
"Oh, he said, "Sorry for making you worry about me." I translated. Making my little bro surprised. "Since when could you speak Owl?!" He replied surprisingly.
I smirked and said "Fluttershy has been giving me lessons on how to talk to animals. Like Owls for example."
Owl-licious then gave another "Hoo" and a sad look as I translated, "After that big red monster attacked the tree, I saw you weren't around. So I began to look for you. But then, I got lost in the forest. Heh, imagine. Me, a owl, getting lost in a forest."
Me and Spike chuckled at the thought of Owl-licoius with a map and compus in the woods.
"But still, sorry for worrying you all. Especially Spike. I know we didn't start off on the wrong Talen, but I hope I can be a good friend and pet to you. Like this guy I found in the woods."
Wait, what- "Kaaawwwww!" Wait...is that...Spike then recognized what was flying at them an said surprised, "P-Pewe?!" The young Phoenix swooped down and landed on Spike's arm and starts nuzzling him. Showing he hadn't forgotten his old owner.
I smiled and said "You know Spike, there's a old saying that my oldest sister once told me. "If you love something, set it free. But, if it comes back to you, then it's yours." I think pewe missed you too, and wants to stay with you. And since we're in a crystal castle now..."
Spike smiled happily, then hugged both Pewe and Owl-licious and Said "Thank you Owl-licious. And I hope we can be better friends in the future."
I smiled as Spike managed to patched things up with Owl-licious, but also got to reunite with his pet pewe. I then called Spike over and said "Come on guys, let's head to bed, Tomorrow, we've got a competition to host."
After snuggling with Owl-licious and pewe, Spike fell asleep pretty fast. But no2 I was wondering. Dose Twilight know that Spike was here? These thoughts came with me as I fell asleep too.
*Twilight's P.O.V*
'Sigh... eight hours of searching, and no sight of Owl-licious anywhere. Did he fly south? Sigh, I'll check another time. I'm sure Spike is probably mad I took so long.'
I pulled out a large emerald from my saddle bag and looked at it with a guilt filled Conscience and said "I hope Spike can forgive me. Maybe Tomorrow, I can take him to see the new power pony movie he wanted to go see... but I'll also understand if he doesn't forgive me right away."
I opened the door and saw that the castle was clean...with didn't help my guilt at all. "Oh Spike...I've definitely have been putting so much work on you and not pulling my weight around here. Well, starting tomorrow, that changes."
I walked to Spike's door and saw...that his bed was empty?! "Spike?! Where are you?" But I never heard him. My heart rate began to quicken, as I teleported through out the castle. But, he was no where! No...please Spkie. Please be alright!
I then teleported outside as I ran through town and then I ran to the everfree forest, hoping I find you like last time.
*The next day*
Ugggh...all night in the everfree...and no sign of Spike ANYWHERE....*Sniff* I've been a terrible best friend to him...
I thought I learned My lesson when I first brought Owl-licious home in the old golden oak library. Some princess of friendship I am. I drove one of my best friends away due to my absence studying, and now another ran away from home because I neglected him.
I sat on the front of the castle and sulked at my failure as a friend when I heard "Hey Twilight"
I looked up and saw Pinkie and Fluttershy in front of me. And honestly, I'm not in the mood to deal with Pinkie pie craziness today.
"Twilight, are you ok?" Fluttershy asked me gently, which I appreciate. "Did you find Owl-licious?"
I shook my head and said "No, I didn't find him. And to make things worse, Spike ran away from home. I've been searching all night for him and there's no sign of him." I began to cry in my hoofs and said "I've taken him for granted too many times, and now he's gone."
I continued to cry, trying to think of any fun times we had, but nothing. I was so obsessed with that dumb box and other things that I unintentionally pushed Spike to the side! Ohhh, I'd give anything to do-over the last two months of my life!
Fluttershy then sounded confused and said "Are you sure Spike ran away?"
I looked up with my eyes red and puffy and said "Yes! He wasn't in the castle, in town, OR in the Everfree! Where else can he be?!"
Pinkie then said in her still bubbly tone, "The field near Sweet apple acres? We saw him there not to long ago."
The field near Sweet apple acres!? Why didn't I check there?! I then teleported there to hopefully find him and apologized to him.
*Earlier, At sweet apple acres, Normal P.O.V*
Voice of reason and Golden fox were blind folded and lead by the Cmc from their homes to the event. Golden then asked nervously, "Ummm...is the blindfolds really necessary?"
Voice then sounded concerned and said "And for that matter, how did you manage to find out where we live?"
Scootaloo then explained, "Oh, dad told us where you lived. And he asked Dr.Wolf for your addresses."
Voice and Golden nodded in understanding as they continued to be guided by the cmc.
They arrived at the field as they heard Spear say "Good job bringing them here girls. I already whipped up breakfast for you three. I'll show Voice and Golden around in the meantime."
Golden then decided to ask, "Hey Spear? Can we take off these blindfolds now? I almost tripped on the way here."
Spear then stopped the two of them, turned himself and said "OK, take them off you two!"
Golden and Voice then took off their blindfolds and were shocked at what they saw. The whole field was transformed Into a sort of obstacle course with multiple events.
Voice then freaked out and said "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Hold on. You guys MADE all this in ONE day?! How?!"
Spear smirked and said "Your not the ONLY one that can do the impossible Voice."
"Umm guys? A bit of help, Please?" Spike said as he somehow got tied up in some of the extra rope.
Golden was about to say something when-"SPIKE! WHERE ARE YOU?!"
They all turned and saw Twilight in a panic. As she saw Voice and Golden in front of Spike. In her state of mind, she began to fear the worst. 'Their...dragonnapping him!'
In a rage, her horn glowed, and grabbed them with her magic as she stared at them with a suppressed angered in her, and said "Let Spike go, and I promise that no harm will immediately fall apon you."
Voice and Golden gulped in fear as they saw her with a intense anger in her eyes as Voice fearfully said "Now P-Princess Twilight, l-let's talk about this." Golden then thought 'Oh wow...and I thought Thunder blight was scary."
Spike managed to get loose and saw Twilight as she said "I. Want. Spike. Back. Now." She then tear up as she started to break down and say, "H-He ran away from home...I-I failed him...I...I...I-"
She collapsed on the ground and began cry intensity. The guilt that had build up between losing Spear all that time ago AND Spike running away last night boiled over and she couldn't hold back anymore. "I...I want to talk to him...*sob* please, let me talk to him."
"T-Twilight?" Twilight turned around and saw Spike behind her with a bit of rope on his foot from earlier. Twilight stared at him with her red, puffy, and tear-filled eyes as she nervously said "S-Spike..."
Spike tried to run to her, but tripped on the rope and falling to the ground. Twilight gasped as if she saw him fall into a abyss and shouted "SPIKE!!!" She ran to him as she dusted him off quickly with her hoof. "Oh my Celestia! Spike, are you ok?!"
Spike shook his head and said "I'm fine Twilight. A bit dizzy, but fine."
Twilight then looked at him, happy to see him safe and sound. But also relief in the fact that he was alright. She hugged him tightly and said "Spike, I was so scared! When I didn't see you at home last night, I panicked, and looked all over for you! I thought I lost my best friend and I wouldn't be able to be with you again."
Spike blinked slowly and teared up, saying "Y-You were looking for me all night? Y-You were worried about me?"
Twilight sniffed and cleared her eyes as she said "Of course I was worried about you! Spike, I know I haven't said this enough, but...I appreciate all you do for me. You feed me, care for me while I'm studying, you help me calm fown when i panic, and your always there for me when i need a friend. Thank you for always being there for me Spike."
She then have a sadden look as she said "I know I let you do all the chores by yourself, and... I feel like I'm being a burden to you. Like, I haven't been doing my part at the castle OR in the old library."
Twilight then gave Spike a reassuring smile and said "Well... I'm gonna change that. From now on, I'll pull my weight around the castle. It's a big job to handle it all on your own. Especially with such a massive castle we live in now. We're a team Spike. Even if our other friends are not around...it'll always be you and me, against the world. Together."
Spike then teared up as he heard all of this. Maybe all his worries were for nothing after all. He hugged her with tear on both of their faces as he said "Twilight, your NEVER a burden to me. I care for you because I love you. I take care of you so your at your best as princess or as a student. I'm sorry I worried you so much last night Twi. You'll always be my best friend. No matter what."
Unbeknownst to them, Spear, Voice, Golden, and the cmc heard and saw the while thing, smiling the whole way through.
Twilight looked around her as she saw the group seeing their moment, and the area around all of them and said "Ummm Spike? What's going on?"
Spike then chuckled a bit and said "It's a Long story. How about I whip us up some coffee as I explain?"
Twilight nodded and said "I'd be happy with that Spike." As they walked off to the side of one of the stands, Spear then thought to himself, 'This would make a great friendship letter for auntie Celestia. Gotta remember this for later.'
As Spear turned around and looked at Voice and Golden, he said "Ok, ready to see who's the better sniper?"
Voice then smirked as he said "Heh bring it on. I'm ready to show 'Golden hacks' here how it's done!"
Golden, while annoyed by the name, then said "In your dreams, wall breaker!"
As the two of then began to get ready, they then heard- "What in tarnation is going on here?!"
Spear gulped as he knew who was behind him. "Uhhh hehe...Hi Applejack." He turned around and was surprised to see not only see Applejack there, but Rainbow dash was there too.
The two of them had just returned from a friendship mission over in the coast and just returned today. They then heard about a competition happening near sweet apple acres, and had a idea on what was going on.
Rainbow dash looked around as she said "Is this...A iron pony competition?!" Spear nodded, glad that they seem somewhat excited about this.
Applejack then gave a holler and said "Yeeeha! Haven't competed in a iron pony competition in years! And after that friendship mission, a good old competition sounds GREAT now!"
Golden, surprisingly, was the one to voice out by saying "Um, what do you mean? This is me and Voice's competition."
Rainbow dash then gave a confused look and said "Is this a joke? You two ummm..."
Applejack, being the element of honesty, decided to be blunt and said "You two don't seem like your that...athletic for this kind of competition." Rainbow dash was surprised that Applejack was being this blunt about it.
Applejack didn't want to sound harsh like that, but she knew that if she didn't, those two were gonna get hurt. So, she hoped that she did them a favor and that they would reconsider this.
Unfortunately, this ended up backfiring. Instead of them feeling discouraged, they actually felt insulted. Voice was the first one to speak up and say "Excuse me? You actually think we can't keep up in this kind of competition?"
Golden was the next one to talk and said "Considering we survived a robot invasion two weeks ago, this competition should be a piece of cake for us."
Apple jack and Rainbow dash were confused on what they were talking about, but its clear that those two are too confident for their own good. Nodding to each other, Rainbow dash then said "OK then, if you two are feeling confident, then you two won't mind if WE enter too! Right?"
Voice and Golden were shocked that the two of them wanted to compete. They knew that some of these events were supposed to test their speed and endurance as mercenarys, but some of them were designed to test their skills as snipers. That WAS the whole point of this competition anyways.
Applejack then smirked as she saw them shocked. This might work out. If simply telling them didn't work, then actually beating them in the competition would have to work. She knows that Rainbow dash had the same idea in mind, and decided to follow her lead. The idea of doing a team up with Rainbow dash crossed her mind, but decided against it.
Since, once she proved herself to Voice and Goldenfox, she was gonna settle the score with Rainbow dash next. Ever since the last Iron pony competition, and the whole mess with the running of the leafs, she's been challenging Rainbow dash to smaller challenges every now and then.
Unfortunately, all of them would end in ties or get called off Cas of something else going on. But this iron pony competition will be the ideal place to settle this old rivalry of their's once and for all. She then smirked at the boys and said " Well? You wanna put your bits were your mouths are? Or are you two a couple yellowbellys?"
Voice and Golden had finally had it. If they wanted to join their grudge match? Then they'll join, with Voice saying "Alright then, if you fillys wanna play ball, then let's play ball."
The four of them glared at each other, with Spear faceplaming, saying "This is not gonna end well."
Soon, Rainbow dash and Applejack, alongside Voice and Golden fox, got ready for the Iron pony competition. As the event got closer, more and more ponys came to witness the event in person. Soon enough, it looked like all of ponyville was here to watch the competition.
And every pony had a favorite they wanted to win. The west side was cheering for Rainbow dash. Those among them were Fluttershy and Pinkie pie, who sported a cheerleader outfit, cheered "GO GO, Rainbow dash! GO GO, Rainbow dash!"
On the east side, they, along with Apple family and Rarity, who also had a cheerleader outfit on, cheered for Applejack, going "Let's go Applejack! Let's go Applejack!"
The north side, with most of the red team(mins Spear) was cheering for Voice with Segasister(Voice's marefriend) in her own cheerleader outfit, cheered "V.O.I.C.E! GOOOOOO VOICE!!!"
And lastly, in the south with the blue team, we're cheering for Golden fox. With Keyframe in her cheerleader outfit. As she cheered, "Golden Golden, He's the best! You are better then the rest! Goooooo, GOLDY BEAR!!!"
Spike, after helping Twilight to her seat in the Applejack bleachers, joined the cmcs to help with the events, while Spear acted as the M.C this time.
Spear then used a voice amplifying spell to act like a microphone and said "Mares and gentlestallions! filly and colts of all ages! May I present, the most exciting spectacle two days in the making..." Spike was with a guitar and a two piece drum set behind him as Spear hyped up. "The iron...pony...COMPETITION!!!"
The spectators roared in excitement as they couldn't wait for the competition to get underway. "As you know, four years ago, Teo mares started this competition to find out who was the best athlete in equestria."
Spear then opened his eyes as he gets the crowd pumped as he said "But now! After all this time! It's time we find out who is this years, Iron pony champion! And heeeeere they are!"
The crowd cheered loudly as the saw the competitors line up in the middle of thr field. Voice and Golden were wearing their sniper outfits, while Rainbow dash was wearing a work out outfit with a top similar to the wonderbolts uniforms and black yoga pants, and Applejack had a red top with green apple designs and black yoga pants. (Both made by Rarity)
"Here are our four superstars competitors who are about to fight for the chance to win the greatest prize in the sports world..."
Spear then what looked like a gold medal as he announced, "The iron pony, Gold medal!"
The crowd then cheered like crazy as they saw the medal. The medal also got the competitors extra fired up with the medal as proof of their potential victory.
"Now, let me introduce our iron pony competitors!" Spear then started to introduce each of the competitors one by one. "Our first competitor is a pokemon expert and has a soft spot for griffins. Nicknamed 'Wallbreaker', Give it up for Voice of reason!"
The crowd cheered as Voice blushed from the attention.
Spear then walked next to Golden as he says "he's a famous streamer and smooth with his guitar. He and his Dimond mark are raring to go, say hello to Golden fox!"
The crowd cheered as Golden fox waved back at the crowd as he saw Keyframe in the stands.
Spear then walked to the next competitor and introduced her. "She's captain of the ponyville weather team, and is in the wonderbolts reserves. It's the element of loyalty herself, Rainbow dash!"
The crowd cheered as Rainbow waved as normal. But as she waved, her thoughts returned to the moment she saw Spear lifeless, dead in the Everfree. And her nightmare had hunted her for the past two weeks since dealing with the phantom. She needed to put those thoughts on hold for now. She was in a contest now, and she needed to focus on it now.
Spear walked to the last competitor and said "She's a hard working farmgirl, who is always there for her friends! The element of honestly herself, Applejack!"
As Applejack bashfully waved back, something then caught her attention. 'She's a hard working farmgirl who is always there for her friends.' But was that really true? Has she been there for for her friends over the past month? She didn't even hear about the argument between Twilight and Spear till a month later and by then it was far too late. She'll have to wait until later to think about this. There's a contest to win first.
The competition started with the first event. A familiar one to Rainbow dash and Applejack. "The first event! The barrel run! Each pony runs zig-zag around the barrels and crosses the finish line. The fastest time at the end wins the event. And careful not to hit a barrel, there will be a five second penalty per hit."
The event started with Applejack, who moved swiftly around the barrels with ease. Unfortunately, she nicked a barrel with her flank, and left a splinter on it. "Ouch! Dang-nab it!" She walked over to thr others and wanted to get her time. "Well? What's my time? (Ouch)"
Spike looked at his stopwatch and gave a shocked expression as he said "16.5 seconds!"
Applejack then gave a happy "Yeeha! That's faster then the last time I competed! I might do well in this year's rode-" "But, I'm gonna have to give you a 5 second penalty for nicking the barrel."
This annoyed Applejack as she said "Houseapples. (Ow) Well, that's still 21.5 seconds. That's still a respectful time. (Ouch, oooooh)"
Spear ends up noticing twitching in pain a bit as he sees some spinters on her flank around her cutie mark. He the. Decided to say "A.J, you look like you're in pain. Are the splinters getting to you?"
Applejack tried you put a brave face and said "I-It's nothing. (Ow) j-just a...um..." she then looked at Spear and Spike, who were not convinced her was ok, and said "Sigh...yes. the splinters from the barrel I nicked are hurting me. I don't know if I can continue with this pain on my flank."
Spear felt bad for Applejack, as he knew how it feels to miss out on a event because you hurt yourself. So he said "I can help you out A.j. while the others do their runs on the barrels, ok?"
Applejack nodded bashfully as she and Spear headed to the medical tent to get her splinter free.
*Applejack's P.O.V*
"Ok, this should help. Just try and stay still A.j." I stood still as Spear held some tweezers in his hands. Heh, hands. Wonder how helpful they would be around the farm.
Anyways, he was preparing to relieve my flank from those pesky splinters. And while I was greatfull for Spear doing this for me...but I really with nurse Red heart was doing it instead. Cas this is pretty awkward having him THIS close to my flank...not that I mind THAT much. Heh heh.
He gave me his scarf to bite down on so I can brace myself. Well, I'll admit. Maybe Rarity has a ponit about him being a gentle stallion.
He then began to pick them out, one by one. And it was worse then the time I stubbed my hoof into a crate full of Peaches. Why DID we have a crate full of peaches? We're the APPLE family dag-nabbit!
"Hmmm...some of these are really stuck in there." I gulped as I heard that. I hope he doesn't resort to digging into my flesh. It'll leave some ugly marks, and I'll have to borrow some of Rarity's make up to cover it up. And I'm more of a natural type of mare.
"Ummm, A.J?" I turned around and looked at him with a worried look as he said "I'm almost done, but I'm gonna have to get a sturdy grip to get it out. Do you trust me?"
Uh-oh. What does he mean by that? But...I DO trust him. I gritted my teeth and nodded as I looked forward. All right sugercube. Gave it your best- ugh~. Whoa. Did he just...
I looked it the mirror at the corner of my eye, and saw that... he was squeezing my flank! And...oh Celestia, It feel kinda awkward. Yet, kinda good. That I'm barely feeling the last of the splinters getting pulled out.
He then grabbed a tube of relieving cream and put a bit of it on his palms and...of Sweet baby Luna, that hit the spot! I haven't felt like this since Spike gave me rub down awhile back, but- oh my Cadence, this is so good!
He then put a bandage on it as I was still feeling...good from that. He then looked at me with a caring smile as he said "How's my little patient doing?"
I-I...I've never felt like this before. I'm usually taking care of others, and now here I am, on the other end of things. He then kissed me on the cheek and said "That was thanks for everything A.J. And I hope you do your best out there!"
I then felt my heart skip a beat. Not only he kissed me on the cheek, but he was basically saying that he'll be cheering for me?! It was then I knew...I...Was in love with him.
I walked out of the tent, fully dressed, and ready to win! Once I win the contest, I'll use it to confess my feelings for him and ask him out! Now the medal and glory are no longer my goals. True love, was all I cared for!
*Meanwhile *
Spear's P.O.V
Whoa. That was awkward. I knew I could've ask rose heart to help her, but I wanted to show her that we cared for A.J too. I mean, she takes care of us all, right? I thought I should return the favor. Plus...she smelled so sweet. Like Apples. Maybe if my idea for Rarity and Twilight works, I can add A.J to the mix? Hopefully she would be down for that.
Anyway, we arrived back at the event and it seems like voice did ok. I looked at the board and saw that Voice clocked in at 20 seconds. And Rainbow dash at 17 seconds on the dot.
I turned to see A.J, and she looked saddened by the score as I heard her mutter, "If I didn't nick the barrel-"
I decided to encourage her, as I hated to see her down in the dumps like this. I gently stroked her mane and she turned to me, while blushing for some reason, as I said to her " It's ok A.J, It's only the first event. You can make a comeback in this."
I winked at her, as I always do when encouraging someone. But...she seems to blush even more as she then gained a determined look and said "Thanks sugercube."
I smiled as she seemed to be in better spirits as Golden was the last one in the barrel run. But...something weird happens. When he ran, flames seemed to be left behind. And his speed was crazy! But weirdest of all... I feel like I've seen this somewhere before.
I'll have to do some research on it later as Spike called out his time. "16 second!" The crowd cheered as I walked up to Golden and said "Winner of the first event. Goooooolden fox!"
After the first event, the rest of the events when well. Applejack won the lasso contest AND high striker. Rainbow dash won the dribble contest and tug of war (without using her wings this time). Voice won the sidne sleeper contest and hoofball contest. Golden fox not only won the barrel run, but also the fencing contest too. Though, it was a tie during 400m race surprisingly.
Normal P.O.V
The crowd was cheering as the tension was electrifying. As Spike was taking a turn as M.C to say "Fillys and gentecolts! At the final event of the day, our competitors are all tied at two points a piece!" The crowd roared in excitement, as the wanted to know who will win.
Spear walked up as he said "And now, for the final event! The shoot out!" The crowd, while confused, cheered on in excitement by the sound of it Spear began to explain the event. "Here's how it works. Using rifles and a bunch of robot head we had laying around for no reason at all. The pony chosen to go first will call a shot. If the next pony up makes the shot, they are safe."
The competitors listened to the rules as Spear continued. " This will be elimination challenge. So, if you miss the shot, your eliminated. If they make a better shot then the last pony, that pony is eliminated. The last pony left standing, wins it all!"
The crowd roared with anticipation as Spear then said "And to help choose the turn order for the event, please welcome ponyville's resident canine Therapist, Dr.Wolf!"
The ponys then cheered as Doc walked up to the field as Spear said "Well Doc, After all these events, how would you say the competition panned out?"
Doc then pushed his glasses up and said "Well, I do admit, it's actually exciting to see a contest like this in our home town. And even though they were against each other, I hope we can all leave here as friends, and say that it was a fun experience."
Spear smiled as says "That's Doc for ya, always having insightful advice for us to learn." Then then brought the conversation back to topic and said "Ok doc, push the button on this remote to stop the randomizer. Once it stopped, will have our order from the right."
Doc nodded as he pressed the button and the randomizer stopped at Voice. Going first in the last event. With Golden fox going Second, Applejack third, and Rainbow dash last. With the order decided, a 30 minute break was called for to give Applejack and Rainbow dash a chance to learn how to shoot a rifle.
Before the break, Spike and Twilight were at the shelf were the rifles were stored. Twilight was curious on what a rifle was, and wanted to see if there was a spare by any chance.
Spike, however, warned her "Come on Twi, we shouldn't be here. You also need rest after late night.
Twilight sighed and said "I know Spike. After the last event, we'll head back and I'll rest. On two conditions. One. That we take a spare rifle home. And two. I want you to rest with me. You work alot and deserve rest too."
Spike smiled as Twilight found a spare rifle on the rack. When she held it with her magic, it almost felt...natural. Like, she was meant to weld a rifle. She decided to teleport back to her room in the castle, put up the rifle, and return to the competition with Spike. As the event got under way.
Voice went first and made a simple shot. Golden copied the shot almost effectively. Applejack managed to get it. And Rainbow dash, while having a bit of trouble, was able to shoot her target.
This went on for a bit. Till Voice decided to up the aniy. Increasing the heads from one to two. Golden rised it from two to three. Applejack managed to barely make the shot. Unfortunately for Rainbow dash, she missed one of the heads. Eliminating her from the event and coming in last place.
Voice kept the three heads and Golden did too. Unfortunately, Applejack had the sun in his eyes, and missed the heads completely. Knocking her out, and coming in third place.
With Rainbow dash and Applejack out of the competition, Voice decided to stop holding back, and loads up the catapult with five heads and shooting them all. "Heh, bet that, golden hacks."
Golden had a look of determination as he loaded ten heads as Voice said, "Oh THIS I gotta see!"
He then said "Pol!" And the shoot at first missed the target, bounced everywhere, and sniped all ten robot heads as the chowd cheered. Spear then shouted "The winner of the Iron pony competition...GOLDEN FOOOOOOX!"
The crowd roared in excitement as a bunch mares made a rose wreath for the winner. Applejack and Rainbow dash nodded at each other and agreed that next time, they'll be more prepared to compete.
Voice, while mad that he didn't win, still walked up and said "OK, you won this time. But next time, I'll be taking the medal."
Golden looked confused and said "What do you mean? You would want to do this again next year?"
"I think that's a spectacular idea." Everypony looked behind them and saw Princess Celestia and Princess Luna walking up to the winners circle as they all bowed at her presence. She lifted her hoof and said "Rise, my little ponys."
They all raised up as Applejack walked up and asked "Your highness. W-What brings you here?"
Luna then walked up and said "Be not worried Applejack. We just came here to witness the competition live. And I must say, we are impressed at the display you four showed."
Celestia nodded and added "Luna is right. We haven't seen a contest that brought the three pony races together like this since the very first buck ball game a thousand years ago. Of course, that game was a snooze-fest compared to this!"
Luna smiled and laughed as she said "Remember that time when the road ponys tried to shoot a goal and they shot your nachos instead?"
Celestia grunted and rolled her eyes as she shot back, "Wasn't that the same game when your cotton candy spattered into your mane and you nearly maimed the poor pony on the spot?"
Luna grumbled something about taking three hours to wash every piece out before saying "The ponit is that, we agree with you and this should be a yearly event. Waiting four years for the equestria games to come around is far too long to wait. Of course, we ask if more competitors can compete next time, perhaps you and your friends will be willing to join?"
Doc walked up and greatfully said, "It would be our honor, your highnesses."
Celestia smiled as she said "Then we will prepare the arena for next year's iron pony competition. It'll be every year, for every pony to see and enjoy!"
The crowd cheered at the idea that the iron pony competition wasn't a once in a lifetime event, now it'll happen again next year too. As Spear said "And that's all for this year's iron pony competition! Hope you all enjoyed and join us next year as we'll have more competitors, even more challenges, and lots more excitement. But one things for sure. All of our competitors will fighting for one of the greatest prizes in the sports world...the Iron pony, Gold medal! See you all next year!"
Spear then saw Thespio next behind one of the stands and smiled at the opportunity. He used chaos control to teleport behind Thespio and power kicked him in the flank, sending him far and said "That's for yesterday, Thespio!"
*Later*
Dear, Auntie Tia. Today was absolutely crazy with the iron pony competition. But even with all of that, I still learned two things about friendship. One is that, while it's good to have a contest with your friends, it's important to be a good sport about it. It feels Good to win. But it's even better to have a great time with your friends. The second thing I learned is that, even if you're so busy at times, it important to show that you appreciate the people or ponys around you and show them that you care. Because you'll never know when they won't be in your life anymore. Best wishes, your nephew- Spear loud hedgehog. P.s, give mom a kiss from me and tell her i love her.
*Spear's P.O.V*
As Irolled up the letter to be sended, I walked to his room and saw Twilight hugging Spike in her Sleep. She must've been so scared of losing him last night that she wanted to sleep with him to make sure he wouldn't leave her again. I smiled as I said "Goodnight you two." And I closed the door. I'll ask Spike to send the letter in the morning.
Author's Note
Phew! This chapter evolved from a simple adaptation of the iron pony competition, to almost a full mlp episode. Hope the wait was worth it! Next time will be a original adventure and kind of a sequel to Lightning blisses Magic Satchel magic lesson. Stay turn!
Tf2 analysis anarchy: tales of the green guardian
The Rainbow Ring of the Rainbow alicorn
Normal P.O.V
A few days after the Iron pony competition, Twilight had gathered her friends together and had them put on their elements of harmony on. She thought that this was a perfect time to do this, with Spike out with Princess Celestia, and Scootaloo was on at a sleepover at Sweetie bells parents for a whole week.
Applejack, who was rightfully curious about this, asked, "Twilight, why do we have our elements of harmony on now?"
Twilight, who was reading something in a book, simply replied, "Oh, I just discovered something intriguing about the elements of harmony, and I wanted to try it out."
This got their attention, but it was too late. Twilight used the element of magic and casted a hypnotic spell on them. They couldn't break out of it, nor did they have knowledge of them being under mind control.
"Yo Twi. I'm heading to the..." Spear then saw the others in a hypotic state as he then asked Twilight. He then asked Twilight, "Um, Twi? What's going on?"
Twilight giggled nervously, but then sighed and confessed, "Ok, well... I recently found out that the Elements of Harmony have a hidden function. Being that the weirder of the element of magic can control the minds of the other weiders of the rest of the elements of harmony."
Spear looked at the others and saw that it was true. Each of them was in a trance that they couldn't break. He then asks, "Twilight...why did you..."
"Because I wanted payback for them leaving me at Shining armors wedding rehearsal, even though I was right about the imposter Cadence." Twilight said with vengeful spite in her voice.
Spear was about to say something when a bright flash blinded him, and he too was under mind control.
Twilight then commanded her friends to make a relaxing area for the two of them and come get them in half an hour. She led them to her private study as she said, "I'm sorry for doing that out of the blue to you. But I needed to act now. I'll explain later, but right now, I did this for a bit of a selfish reason."
She got closer as she whispered, "You and I are gonna make out right now. And once I clap my hoofs, you'll have no memory of this, ok?"
The hypnotic hedgehog nodded as she squealed and began to kiss him. Making out with a hypnotic being was a bit stiff, but it's better than nothing as she continued to wrap her tongue around his.
The two lay down on the couch, as the romantic passion continued as Twilight moaned and said, "Oh, my handsome hedgehog. How I long for us to have this. Can't you see my heart belongs to you? (And possibly Spike too) but *Mmmm* you've been in my mind since I was a unicorn. You're my prince. But I've seen Pinkie, Rarity, and most recently, Applejack look at you the same way."
She continued to kiss him as she said, "I don't mind sharing you with them if you have similar feelings for them. But I want you to be my boyfriend first one day. One day, my love. One day." She then when in for one more kiss as the scene dissolved into a Blair.
*present day Spear's P.O.V*
I woke up from a nap in my bunk in Coal Town, we offen have to stay a few days for training. And the clean up has been having us stay a few days some weeks. But still, that dream... It's still crazy that Twilight basically made out with me while in a hypnotic state.
What Twilight didn't realize that having no memories of being hypnotized only affects the element users. It would still be hard to recollect your memory from being hypnotized regardless, but my dreams seem to remember most of it.
After I snapped out of it, she explained that she wanted me to join her in ordering them around in their hypnotic states. And I'll admit... it was too good to pass up! So for the rest of the day, they weighed on us hand and hoof by massaging us, fanning us, feeding us grapes. It's a bit therapeutic after all the times they got us mad at them.
Thankfully, they didn't remember anything, and Twilight agreed not to do that again...unless they tick her off again.
So anyway, after that amazing dream, I was around the office for the applications for the final two spots for the teams. The blue pyro, and the permanent red spy. When I noticed a pile of ash in the corner. "Oh...no." was all I could say as I went to go find Doc.
*Meanwhile, Normal P.O.V*
Doc is working in his office on calculating and taking inventory on any lost supplies from the robot invasion when he heard a knock at the door. *Knock Knock* "Come in."
Spear walked in with an unsure look on his face, unsure of how to tell Doc the news, as he says, "Hey Doc. Can I come in?"
Doc looked and saw Spear walked into the office and replied, "Ah, Spear. How does the clean-up effort?"
Spear then quickly turns to look at coal town as he says, "Umm, Ok, for the most part? Kinda hard to tell since a lot of these buildings around here already had battle damage BEFORE Dusty showed up."
Doc looked at his window and saw what he meant. It was hard to tell what damage was from the invasion and what was normal. "Ah yes. Now I see what you mean."
Spear sighed as he seemed worried about something. Doc caught on to his sighs and asked, "Is everything alright Mr.Spear? You seem rather...tease."
Spear then gave a nervous smile as he realized that he was caught thinking about something. "Well... I HAVE been busy organizing something. You know the nation of Yakyakistan?"
Doc nodded as he said, "You mean the nation north of the crystal mountains? Yes, I have heard of them. Back when me and my brother Terik and I, who's a dragon by the way, were traveling, we visited Yakyakistan during our time in the north. It was ummm...a interesting experience, to say the least. We even got to meet the prince and were even made honorary yaks."
Spear smiled as he heard that Doc had been to the mountains and yecyakastand before and said, "That's neat, Doc. It must have been a fun visit for you and your brother."
Doc nodded in agreement as Spear continued. "Well, you probably also know that Yecyakastand and Equestria haven't opened their borders in hundreds of years and -"
Doc interrupted for a second to say, "Don't you mean 'Hundreds of moons?'"
Spear rolled his eyes and said, "There's a different? Also, if the G5 series Bible is gonna categorize moons as years, then I'm gonna roll with that logic. Plus, 'hundreds on moons' would only count for a few years. A decade at best. Tensions would be too high to try to open the borders again immediately."
Doc then started to massage the temples on his forehead and said, "While I can't argue with the logic you placed, I must ask you not to break the fourth wall like that."
Spear blushed as he said, "Uh, hehe. Sorry, Doc." He centered himself before getting back on topic and said,"Anyway. Prince Rutherford, the current prince of Yakyakistan, is coming to equestria to discuss about the peace treaty between the two nations, and I was assigned to plan the peace talk dinner for Aunty Celestia and Prince Rutherford."
Spear breathed a bit before explaining, "Originally, Celestia was gonna assign either Princess Cadence or Twilight to handle organizing the peace talk dinner. But, since my mom, Princess Luna, said I needed to start doing more royal dutys since I'm a prince."
He covered his face with his palm in annoyance as he remembered the conversation. While he never considered himself as royalty, Princess Luna said that it would be good for the royal reputation for their newest prince to start having royal duties.
He was reluctant to do these, but he is still doing it for two reasons. One, she feels like her son was ready for more royal responsibilities. And two, she wanted him to be a better example of a royal prince than the former prince Blueblood. Which was the main motivation for him.
*Flashback *
During the first grand galloping gala, the main 6 went together, Spear was having some Mother and son time. Blueblood was being his snarky, low down, cruel self when he spotted Spike all by himself. When Spear, Twilight, and Rarity heard about this, they didn't take it well.
Spear went to confront Blueblood about this, and while Twilight wanted to join him, she decided to tell Celestia about this. But surprisingly, Rarity was insisting on joining Spear in confronting Blueblood.
Rarity then gave Blueblood a scolding and a piece of her mind. But Blueblood was not bothering to listen and called her a worthless peasant and made her cry a bit. Spike got angry at the remark at Rarity, but Blueblood punched him, and it broke Spear's last nerve. he launched himself at blueblood and proceeded to beat him for hurting his little brother. Rarity joined him as she was enraged at Spike's black eye.
However, Blueblood's true torture was just beginning, when Celestia and Luna ran in with Twilight and saw Spear's face all bloody, Rarity's gown was all torn up and ruined with her make up running, and Spike was on the ground with a black eye.
All three mares were horrified at the scene as Luna lifted Blueblood up and tossed to the other side of the room as she carried Spear in her hoofs, Rarity walked over to Spike, while Twilight carried him in her hoofs, both sadded to see their boys in this state.
While Celestia was enraged by Blueblood's actions. He had assaulted three guests at the gala. One was a national hero, and two were of royalty, with one of them being her OWN SON.
Celestia had the royal guard, one of them being Shining armor at the time, take Blueblood away to the deepest dungeon in tartarus, charged for assault on a minor, brutal assault on a royal figure, and assault on a national hero. and lastly, was stripped of his title, rank, and privileges as royalty.
Spear, Spike, Rarity, and Twilight agreed on a pack to protect each other from similar abuse in the future from then on. as well as the rest of their friends, Celestia, Luna, shining armor, and later on Cadence when she heard the news.
*End of Flashback *
Spear sighed as he continued, "If it goes well, the yaks will continue to be allies to equestria for another thousand years."
He then gulped at the thought of things going bad and said, "But if things go south...the yaks will declare war on equestria for who knows HOW long! Life in equestria will never be the same, Aunty Celestia will blame me, and I'll be thrown to the deepest dungeons, never to see the light again!" He began to panic and hyperventilating at the thought of the fate of equestria fell onto his shoulders.
However, with a snap of his fingers, Doc caused a definite boom that snaps Spear out of his spiral. In his confused state, he asked, "H-Ho-How did you do that Doc?"
"Mr. Spear, I know that this is a lot on your plate, and it's overwhelming you, but you need to calm down. Panicking like this will only make the problem worse, rather than helping it." Doc explained in a calm and smoothing voice.
Spear calmly breathed in and out and said "Thanks Doc. That helped me out. I just really want to the yaks to feel at home in ponyville. But I'm having a hard time thinking how to incorporate yekyakastand culture to ponyville."
Doc then thought of an idea that might work better and said, "If I may make a suggestion. Instead of making them feel at home with Yacyakastand culture that you don't know, why not make them feel at home with ponyville culture instead and show them what equestria has to offer."
Spear then thought of it. He didn't consider that one: showing them that equestria can show them a good and welcoming time can show that they wanted to be friends with the yaks as well. And two: he was fairly positive that if he tried to copy Yakyakistan culture, it would lead to bigger problems.
He then told Doc, "You know what? I think I'll do that instead. Thanks for the advice, Doc. Hey, since you know the prince of yecyakastand, would you wanna come to the peace talk dinner tomorrow? Your knowledge of Yakyakistan culture can come in handy there. Oh, and I heard from Blissy that you also have a wife, right? Why not bring her along, too? "
Doc then nodded at the invite and said, "It'll be our honor to join you and the royals in the peace talk dinner. However, I can't help but notice that there's something else that you wanted to tell me."
Spear then remembered the original reason why he came into the office and said, "Oh, right. Well, I also have some news."
Doc then curiously said, "Is it good news or bad news?" Spear then replied with an unsure look and said,"Errm, it depends. See this pile of ash here?"
Doc them had a feeling of dread in his stomach and asked, "Please tell me that wasn't anything important."
Spear then on to explain and said, "Well...I'm not sure. Apparently, all the applications for the last two spots on each team, the permanent red spy, and the blue Pyro, got caught in the cross fire during the robot invasion."
Doc then gave a slightly disappointing "Oh..."
Spear continued to explain and said "Yeah, I know we haven't picked out the candidates for the spots and we had spotted a couple of promising ponys to fill those roles, but with the invasion, the clean up, and most recently, the iron pony competition, it never came to mind."
Doc sighed at the news and said "Well...I suppose that's probably for the best at the moment. We can't go about adding any pony new to either team without reestablishing ourselves here first. We don't know what other dangerous are out there on the horizon. If Tirek, Mecha Sonic, and Dusty are any indication."
Spear then nodded in agreement and said, "Yeah, I have to agree with you, Doc. We're still pretty vulnerable after the robot invasion. And even with mom's and Auntly Celestia's financial support, It's gonna take a while until we can get back to our full TF2 strength."
Doc nodded in agreement as he also pointed out, "And their's another matter as well. Without the respwan generator, we can't undergo normal training as before. I'm hoping to get it fixed again so we can train properly again soon."
Spear then looked at the inventory list Doc had and said, "You know, doc, I can help with gathering supplies for the base after I'm done with organizing the peace talk dinner, if you want."
Doc then gave a relieved look and said, "I would appreciate that very much. Thank you, Mr Spear. Since you are going to help with the supplies, I do have time to head home and inform my lady about the festivities tomorrow."
Spear smiled and nodded at the news that Doc was coming. He didn't know that he was made an honorary yak by yecyakastands people, but this might help here. If Doc knew the customs of the yaks, it'll go a long way to help not insult them accidentally, but also starting a war with them on accident.
Spear then nodded and said, "Alright then, Doc, I'll grab my stuff from my locker and head back home to plan any last-minute additions I need to put in."
Doc nodded and said, "Alright then. I just need to finish a couple of things first before I head back as well. Have a good day, Mr.Spear."
Spear waved goodbye to Doc and headed for the red team's locker room. Getting ready for the last-minute push, he needed to make both nations come together.
In the red team's locker room, Spear was putting up all his spy gear and got his regular outfit on when he accidentally bumped into Voice beside him. "Oof. Oops, sorry, Voice. Didn't see you there."
Voice them turned around and was surprisingly chill about it and said "Eh, don't worry about it. Anyway, you're clocking out for the day?"
Spear nodded as he said, "Yeah, I have royal duties to do, but Doc helped me with getting the idea straightened out."
What Voice and Spear didn't realize was that during the collision, a small box was knocked from Voice's locker and into Spear's bag. However, neither of them knew, and Voice closed his locker and was leaving for Las Pegasus with his mare friend Sega for the weekend. And Spear left in a hurry to catch the train. The chaos that followed was something ponyville was never gonna forget.
After walking out of the train station, Spear then decided that before heading home, he should stop by at Pinkie pie's place. He had already asked her for her help with the after party to show Brotherfur that equestria respected yecyakastand's customs. The whole idea was Twilight's idea before Princess Luna resigned Spear for the event.
But after his chat with Doc, Spear decided to show the yak prince what makes equestria so special, instead of possibly insulting the customs of the yaks. He walked in the bakery where he saw Pinkie pie working the front counter.
Pinkie pie, always happy to see her friend/new crush, smiled and said, "Hi Spear. Did Twilight send you over to check on the party? Because I have -"
Spear gently placed his finger on her mouth, and she became quiet with a "Mep" as she blushed. He didn't know why she started doing that now, but didn't looked a gift horse in the mouth as he said "Actually Pinkie, I was hoping it wasn't too late to change the plans a bit. Instead of trying to make something we don't know nothing about, why don't we show the yaks how equestria can be really friendly?"
Spear then felt a hint of guilt in asking her all this at the last minute, but he didn't have much of a choice as he asks "I know it's at the last minute but...please help me?"
*Pinkie's P.O.V*
Oooooh, why does he have to pull out the cute face NOW?! Sigh...ever since I discovered my crush on him, I CAN'T resist him! How can it go from being so cool to being so cute?! Oooooh, I love him and all, but he's SERIOUSLY making it hard for me not to pull him behind the counter and make out with him! Gaah! Why do you torment me with your cute yet handsome looks?!
I gulped as I blushed and said, "Sure! I can do it! I'll make a party where the yaks know how great ponyville really is!"
I then saw him smile brightly as he then said "Thanks Pinkie! You're so awesome!" Eek! He's hugging me! He is HUGGING ME!!! My heart is beating so fast! Oh, come on, Pinkie! Just confess to him already! Say 'I like you, will you go out with me?' It's, THAT, Simple!
But, by the time I wanted to talk to him, He then let me go and said, "The after party will be at the castle of Friendship! Thanks again for your help!" Nuts. I missed it again. Next time, for sure.
*Spear's P.O.V*
Was Pinkie acting... weird today? Ever since we apologized to each other, Pinkie been more...clingy...not that I mind. She's kinda cute when she's clingy. Anyway, I can worry about that later. Right now, I need to finish that paper work.
*Normal P.O.V*
As Spear headed for the castle, he spotted Twilight and Spike at the door and ducked in a alley. He didn't want to make Twilight feel bad about not getting to host the event herself.
However, it proved useless at the end as he heard behind him, "Spear! There you are!" As he jumped up in shock from surprise. Twilight had spotted him and teleported behind him to bring him home. And that's what she did.
She teleported both of them to the front of the castle and said "I'm so glad your home! Now I can help you set up all the yecuakastand decorations for the peace talk dinner. So, I've done some digging in some of the yecyakastand history to see what we can use, and I thought-"
"Actually Twi, I kinda decided to go in a different direction for the peace talks." Spear said, interrupting Twilight's train of thought.
Twilight, twitching with nerves in her stomach, looked pale as she said "B-But if we don't show we respect their culture, they'll probably start war with equestria almost immediately! What idea do you have in that tiny mind of yours, is better then common sense?!"
Spear's heart then broke a bit. He knew she got irritated when stressed, but not THIS bad that she was blindly enraged. "O-oh..."
Twilight, snapping out of her stress Induce fury, realized what she did and said "S-Spear wait! I-I didn't mean-" "Save it Twi. I get you think my ideas are bad. But I'm still going through it, whether you like it or not. I'm be in my room if you yell at me more." Spear said in a clearly hurt tone as he marched to his room in a angry huff.
Twilight, feeling guilty for her actions, wanted to go apologize to him and make amends. But knew he needed to cool off before she could try and talk to him. She walked off to her private library, saddened at her mistake.
Spear was on his writing desk, trying to see what final adjustments he needed to make, when he heard the door open and said "Sigh, come in Spike."
Spike, jumping up shocked saying, "How did you-" "Twilight would just teleport into the room. She forgets her manners when she's stressed."
Spike nodded in agreement, as he knew of Twilight teleporting around when under stress. Making her hard to catch. He then decided to say "Hey, sorry about Twilight back there. You know she's not normally like that, right?"
Spear sighed as reality settled in. He was right. Twilight wasn't normally this on edge. He then asked "Your right Spike. What's gotten into her? She's been acting kinda off since I got that letter from Auntie Celestia about taking over the peace talk dinner."
Spike thought about the events of last week and now. And giving that he dose Twilight the longest out of all their friends, he knows her the best. "I think I have a idea. Maybe Twilight is kinda hurt that you were chosen to host the dinner instead of her by princess Celestia. I mean, she DOSE see her like a mother, so you getting this responsibility over her in her eyes is like mom doesn't trust her anymore."
Spear then felt bad for Twilight. He didn't know that she held his aunts opinions to such a high regard. (Well, higher then others anyway) While he would love to help her out and give her control over the dinner, he knew that he was too deep in to suddenly pass leadership onto her.
He'll think of a way to make it up to her later. He then asked Spike "Hey Spike, I have some punch in my Tf2 bag in the corner. Can you be a bro and grab one for me? And help yourself to one too if you like."
Spike licked his lips as he nodded. He wasn't one to pass up some punch as he said "Sure thing big bro." He opened the bag, searching around for it till he found two punchs inside and pulling them out.
However, he unknowingly pulled out a small red box that bounced out a red ring with rainbow sparks coursing through it.
Spear noticed the ring and picked it up as Spike said "What's that? A gift for Twilight?~"
Spear's face turned redder then a bright red Apple and said "N-No it's not! You goober!" He walked up to the ring, picked it up, and felt a unusual magic from it. Unusual, yet familiar at the same time.
However, from the alicorn/mobiun prince's touch, a rainbow light began to glow, and then exploded in the hedgehog's room. Knocking both Spike and Spear back and Knocking Spear out in the process, while the ring in question flew out the window at the same time.
Spike wasn't sure what exactly this ring was, but he knew that it would cause trouble if he didn't they and catch it. He moved Spear to his bed to rest, while he ran after the ring.
The ring was bouncing across ponyville with no ryam or reason, as Spike desperately tried to chase it. Unfortunately, his bad luck struck, and fell in a deep ditch in town. Losing the rings trail in the process.
Later
Rarity was busy putting up the outfits she made for the visiting yak coming tomorrow. Pinkie pie had arrived earlier to tell her the change in plans and, like always, she was prepared.
She had backup outfits for an emergency and they represented what makes ponys unique in fashion! She had barley managed to finish putting the bases of the outfits on, she just needed to put the Accessories to complete the outfits.
She kinda wished that she invited Spike to help her with this. She had forgotten how tough a order can be without assistance. Thankfully, she had Sassy Sapphire to help her in Cantrlot boutique and run it for her while she wasn't there.
But to run Carousel boutique efficiency, she needed some help. Spike has been busy as well with his own jobs. Like royal duties, his own chores, and most recently, helping with the iron pony competition, she didn't want to push him to the ponit of exhaustion.
Rarity thought that some fresh air would do her some good as she stepped outside for a minute. At the same time, the Rainbow booster ring landed in Rarity personal garden, as she heard the rustling of the leaves.
She moved the leafs out of the way and picked up the ring with her Magic and said "Well, hello there. What do we have here?"
She saw the pretty red color of the ring with a rainbow sparkle shining from the light as she said "Oh my. What a gorgeous ring! I wonder who lost it?"
She looked around the neighborhood for a bit and asked some of the local mares if it was theirs. However, none of them said that it was theirs. With the owner being a no show, Rarity smiled and said "Hehe, oh well. I made a honest effort to find the owner, but nothing came up. So, it's like the old saying goes. *Finders keepers!*"
She brought the ring inside and into her bedroom. She stared at the ring and it's mysterious beauty. "Oh, I don't know who would lost such a exquisite ring! Oh sure, it looks plain. But on closer inspection, it looks positively divine! The shade of dark red looks so mysterious, while making the rainbow sparkle from the light pop even more radiant!"
She then saw that the ring was adjustable and then saw her tail looking a bit messy from her work earlier and- "*Gasp!* Ideeeea!"
She then smoothed out her tail from her usual twisty style to a more fuller and straight look and put the ring on the end of it like hair tie and said "Hehe, I've always wanted to Applejack's tail style and-"
Rarity began to feel funny as a jolt of rainbow magic began to surge into her body and a deep down feeling began to bubble to the surface.
Later
Spike was walking down the road, covered in dirt from climbing out of the ditch. He wanted a place clean up and get back to tracking down the ring. Luckily, he spotted Carousel boutique near by. But he knew Rarity wouldn't let him enter in his current condition.
Fortunately, he spotted her water hose on the side of the boutique. It wasn't a 7 hour bubble bath, but it would have to do. Unfortunately for him, the water ended up cold and- "Gaaaah! Cold! Cold! Cold! Cold!"
Spike was NOT a fan of the cold at ALL. Being a dragon meant he was cold blooded. Sure he can handle winters in ponyville since it was in the lower plains and in cantrlot, he had a special furnace his mom made for him to keep him warm in the winter months.
She would even join him to make sure he was so lonely in the furnace. Since he couldn't go visit Twilight in the cold, but those times with him and his mom in the furnace were the best.
He actually wished he was in a furnace now, with the wind blowing on the soaked scale made the cold feeling worse. He knocked at the door, praying that Rarity was home so he could warm up. Thankfully, she was home when he heard, "Just a minute!"
The door opened and, to his shock, Rarity was in some kind of a work out outfit. She was dressed in a purple top with black yoga pants with white and purple leg bands and a head band of the same pattern. He didn't know if this was real, or a Hallucination from the cold water.
Rarity saw Spike at the door and smiled, saying, "Oh Spikey-wikey! I wasn't expecting you to-" she then noticed him soaking wet and shivering a the entrance. She touched his arm, feeling him to be cold as ice. She was shocked and said "Spike! Your freezing! Come inside, quickly!"
She lifted him with her magic, and surprisingly sat him on her fainting couch with a towel covering him. Rarity looked at him with worry and asked "Spikey, darling, why were you soaking wet out there? The cool wind was making your condition even worse."
Spike then showed a guilty look on his face and explained what happened. "Well, I was chasing something from the castle, I lost its trail in the market place when I fell in a deep ditch. I was gonna ask you if seen it, but I was dirty and muddy and you don't like mud in the boutique, so I washed myself off with your hose and...well, you know what happened after that."
Rarity gave a sad look as she hugged Spike and said "Oh Spike. I'm sorry you felt like that. If it was just your hoofs-eh feet-that you needed to wash, I understand why. But when it's whole body that you needed to wash, I would have understood. You didn't have to risk your health for my boutiques cleanliness. Your far more important to me then a clean floor Spike. Don't you ever forget that."
Spike blushed from Rarity's kind and touching words. He returned the hug as he started to shiver again. Rarity felt this body shiver and when to get some blankets. Getting some from her bedroom, she wrapped him up with her magic, while walking in place.
Spike noticed this little difference and asked "Um, Rarity? I've been meaning to ask. What's with the outfit? Are you gonna go work out or something?"
Rarity blinked, but smile and said "Oh, that's right darling, I was planning on working out after working on thr dresses for the peace dinner Spear is organizing. I've been feeling stiff for awhile now, and thought that this would be perfect time to work out."
Spike then noticed something on her hoofs and looked closer at them. It looked like mud. Spike then said "Rare, your hoofs are dirty! Aren't you gonna wash them?"
Rarity looked at her hoofs, and was surprised to see some dry mud on them. But, to Spike's surprise, she wasn't panicking over getting dirty. In fact, she starts to feel... nostalgic for some reason. She then said "Mmm, maybe later. It's just dirt after all."
Spike was then froze in place. Not from the cold entirely, but from the shock of what Rarity said. She doesn't mind getting dirty?! What was happening today!?
Rarity then had a idea and said "Spike, can you wait here for a bit? I'm gonna prepare a warm bath for you. It won't be a seven hour bath, but it will be enjoyable, I promise."
Spike then shook his head and smiled saying, "Aw Rares, you don't have to go through the trouble."
Rarity however, was adamant about it and said "Nonsense Spike, It's no trouble at all. After all, it WAS kinda my fault that you thought you had to wash yourself clean outside to come it after all. So, let ME help you warm up."
He smiled at her generous offer as she said "I'll go fix the tub for you Spikey-wikey~ I'll be back." She then powerwalked her way to her bathroom to get the tub working as Spike just sat there, still wondering what happened.
Spike then spoted Rarity's work bench and saw the unfinished accessories on the desk. She was probably working on them before taking a break. He then had a idea.
While Rarity was fixing his bath, he was gonna finish up the accessories for her as a thank you gift for her. And thanks to helping Rarity around the boutique so often, he had picked up a thing or two on making on sewing, customer service, business dealing, fashion designing, and in this case, accessory making.
He began to work, despite the shivering, and kept thinking about Rarity as he worked.
Meanwhile, with Rarity, while was fixing the tub for Spike. While waiting, she started do push-ups while remembering some long lost memories of her fillyhood. She spotted that the tub was filled after awhile and decided to call Spike over.
When she walked down, she spotted Spike at her work desk and walked up quietly to see what he was doing. Turns out, he was making the accessories she had started before these old feelings came to the surface.
She smiled at Spike's efforts were actually impressive. Each pendent accessory was personalized for each of their friends likes and personalities. Pinkie's was of a delicious Pink cupcake with rainbow sprinkles.
Fluttershy's was of a butterfly with a swirl of rainbow colors, Rainbow dash's was a lightning bolt with a rainbow pattern.
Applejack's was of a big, juicy apple with other colored apples around it, Twilight's was of her cutie mark, with a green star behind her magenta star, and the rest of them were the other colors of the rainbow.
And lastly, Rarity's was a gem the same shape as her cutie mark with a rainbow shine on it, and a trail of purple stars on one side, and green flames on the other. She knew what it represented. It was the relationship between Spear, herself, and Spike. She knew that the two of them have her heart and was happy to be with both of them.
Rarity began to tear up at Spike's handy work and said "Oh SPIKEY WIKEY, THERE BEAUTIFUL!!!"
She then got him in a tight hug as she nuzzled him with her cheek as she felt his cold body and said "OH my! Spike, your freezing! Come on, the tub is waiting for you."
Spike gulped as a thought came to mind. But the question is, would she want to join him? "Umm Rarity? I was wondering...w-would you like to join me in the tub? I don't take much space and-"
"I would love to join you Spikey wikey." Rarity said in a sweet tone, as they walked into the bathroom and enjoyed the soak.
While relaxing in the tub, Spike decided to ask Rarity, "So Rarity, when did you get into exercising? I remember you said that you never had time to exercise because it working your hair and make up."
Rarity then remembered she said and wondered. 'Why DID I make a big fuss on getting dirty all the time?'
She also remembered something that she said back when she was a filly, when she would stay at her aunt's condo. When she would attend her fancy parties and try to mingle with the guests, they were acting all snobby and rude.
This would disappoint her aunt, who was the influence of the fashion world at the time, and any pony who messed with her niece would be humiliated and kicked out of the party.
She was crying in her room while her aunt was trying to comfort her as she said "Those pony are so mean! Just because I'm a little dirty from playing with my friends, and they act like I'm a criminal!"
Her aunt comforted filly Rarity as she said "Yes, some ponys in the upper class have no class. But, money CAN offen change you if your not careful. What I want you to remember Rarity darling, is that no matter how rich you are, or how your lifestyle changes...always remind the kind, generous, fun loving filly you are."
As Rarity's thoughts returned to the present, she then remember how as she was growing up, the words of her aunt faded away and she began to adapt the cantrlot elites mindset more and more. Not to the extent of certain members, but still enough that it changed her.
She then looked in the reflection in the bath water and began to tear up, saying, "Oh, Aunty...what have I done?"
"Rarity? What's wrong? Are you ok?" Spike asked in a worried tone, Feeling Rarity's sadness as he hugged her.
Rarity began to explain her promise to her aunt and some of her past to Spike. Spike remembered how the cantrlot elite treated him back before he moved to ponyville, so he an sympathize with Rarity.
"I understand Rarity. The cantrlot elite CAN be crude. But your NOTHING like them, believe me, I know." He said sympathetically, trying to make her feel better.
Rarity smiled a bit at Spike's kind words, but still looked sad as she said "I appreciate your kind words Spike. And your right, I'm not like some of those snobby elites in cantrlot. However...I still feel like I lost a bit of who I originally was."
Spike looked confused by this and asked, "What do you mean? Were you different at one ponit?"
Rarity began to sigh as she decided to admit that she wasn't what Spike thought she was and said "Spike...I know you respect me being a classy young mare, but...I wasn't always like this you know? Back before I was a stylish fashion designer, I was kinda of a young...rascal, once apon a time. Me, Applejack, and Rainbow dash were once a tight little group."***
She smiled at the memories of her, Applejack and Rainbow dash having fun and getting into mischief. Those were the days. Her smile then dropped a bit as she said, "Then when we were fithteen, after Applebloom was born, we came to the realization that we needed to set a better example for them. "
Rarity's sadness began to show itself as she continued to say, "So, regrettably, we began to focus on other goals. Applejack began to take the farm more seriously, Rainbow dash began to work on her training for the wonderbolts and working for the weather factory, and I, well,... you know how I am. As I continued to get in with the cantrlot elite, I slowly began to lose who I was. Only...I never noticed till today HOW much I changed."
Spike patted Rarity on the back and said "You know, there's nothing wrong by being you. Or, why not combine both halfs of you? It's ok to be a proper lady at the right time, but there's nothing wrong with cutting loose and getting dirty while having fun with friends."
Rarity took he words to consideration and realized he was right. She's spent alot of her young life trying to mimic the cantrlot elite life style, that she nearly lost her roots in ponyville. That was a mistake she'll never make again. "Thank you Spike. I think I needed to hear that from a real close friend of mine." She then leaned In and kissed him on the cheek in gratitude for helping her to remember who she was. While Spike blushed from getting a kiss from his crush.
As they got out of the tub and dried off, Rarity smiled and said "Ahh, you know Spike, I do love having a relaxing soak in the tub as much as the next pony. But sharing the soak with you was incredibly enjoyable. If you ever want to share a soak in the tub again, I wouldn't hesitate to join you." She winked at Spike as he blushed. Thinking that this could be their thing from now on.
He then saw Rarity tail and spotted something on the end of it. It was something familiar that he wanted to make sure of so he would cause a scene. "Um, Rarity? Where did you get that hair tie from?"
Rarity then looked at it and said "Oh, right. I forgot I had it on." She took if off, but still kept the rainbow magic in her as she said "I found this beautiful ring in my window garden if you can believe it. I can't believe somepony would lose such a exquisite piece like this."
Spike then widen his eyes as he said "That's the ring I was chasing after!" Rarity looked confused as Spike explained, "When Spear arrived home, he was working on the peace dinner, he asked for some juice from his bag. I grab it, and this little red box fell out. We found the ring inside, their was this explosion of rainbow magic, and the ring flew off. I've been trying to find it ever since."
Rarity was trying to wrap her mind over everything that happened. It would explain the jolt of magic she felt earlier, but she was actually grateful for it, As it helped remember her promise to be herself.
Spike then looked at her and she knew what he was wanting to ask. "You want the ring back to make sure it won't cause trouble, right?"
Spike slowly nodded as she understood. It was a noble decision he made and she knew it must've been hard for him to do. She then agreed and gave the ring to him as he said "Thank you Rarity. I know it must have been hard since it looked real pretty to you. How about I get you a great one to replace it later?"
Rarity however, declined and said "It's only darling. It's just a hair tie. Not the end of equestria or anything."
Spike nodded as he began to make his way out, when he tripped on the rug and the ring slipped out of his claws, and bounced outside again. "Oh no! The ring!"
Rarity then gave a determined look as she levitated Spike on her back and said "Not if I can help it! Hang on Spike!" Rarity raced off as she and Spike began to track the ring again.
Meanwhile
*Spear's P.O.V*
Ugh...my head. What happened to me? I remember working on the peace dinner arrangements. And me and Spike found that...*Gasp* Wait! The ring, where is it?!
Wait, before I passed out, I remember it flew off somewhere. Did Spike go after it? Well, I better go after it and help him out too. But...what WAS that magic that exploded out of the ring? Guess I'll have to figure it out later. I took off to find that ring, not noticing the rainbow trail behind me.
*Normal P.O.V*
As the ring bounced through town, it made his way to the market place, rolling to a stop near a certain shy mare. Fluttershy was shopping in the market to get some food for her animal friends at her cabin, (as well as some secret snacks for herself.)
However, she's been having trouble with some of the stall sell ponys trying to con her or basically bullying her into paying more then she had to.* Unfortunately, thanks to her shyness and lack in confidence, she was a easy target for con artists. She wishes she could be more confident and Assertive like her friends were. Unfortunately, her last attempt to be more assertive didn't go well at all.
While looking down, she spotted the ring on the ground and picked it up with her hoof. She looked mesmerized by its simple beauty and said "Oh my. What a pretty ring. I wonder who it belongs to?"
She looked around for a bit, but it didn't look like anypony was looking for it. She then smiled a bit and said "Oh well, I hope nopony minds if I keep it."
She then decided to clip it on the end part of the tail and said "Oh my, it looks gorgeous! I bet Rarity can make it more-" Fluttershy's thoughts was cut off when the ring again sended a jolt of rainbow magic through her body and she felt something different about her. She suddenly felt more...confidence then before. More assertive too.
Fluttershy decided to buy some fruit salad for lunch from one of the stands. Unfortunately, this stand was run by shady Joe. Most stand owners were cautious about dealing with him as he would more often then not, suckers his business partners into a rotten deal, or basically shake down his customers for as much money as they have. And his favorite target for her practice was Fluttershy. Since she was too timid to say no to him.
Fluttershy walked up to the shady pony and said "Hello Joe. Fine weather the Pegasus made for today, huh?"
Shady Joe then looked at Fluttershy with doller signs in his eyes and said "Fluttershy, my favorite piggy ba- I mean customer! What can I do for ya?"
"I really would like one of your fruit salads today. Do you have any in stock today?"
"Haha, you can't get enough of them, can you? Well, I DO have some in stocks at the moment. BUT, there in high demand. I can't just sell it at my original price." Shady Joe said putting on a act. However, he did notice that Fluttershy was acting more...smug? It's probably the sun making him see things.
But Fluttershy remembered how Rarity was able to weld and deal with her business. So, she thought she can do the same. The fruit Salad was originally fifthteen bits, but Shady joe was trying to get over double that from Fluttershy. Thankfully, Fluttershy managed to get it down to twenty bits. But before the deal was off, she tried to go down to five bits, with Shady joe countering to ten as his final offer.
Fluttershy smiled smugly as she said deal. Knowing that she won at the end. By the time Shady Joe got her salad, got her bits, and she left.
He realized that he was played for a fool. Not only did she cut the price down by seventy percent, he actually lost out in this deal. He knew that the original price was fifteen bits, and he lost five bits on this deal.
He wasn't too angry about losing money in a deal, that was part of business after all. The part that made him angry was that Fluttershy was the one to pull the wool over his eyes! He was about to gonand get his money back, when he felt a hoof, or more accurately, a hand on his shoulder.
"Of you even dare to harm a single hair on her mane...you will die where you stand. Got it?" Shady Joe looked in fear as he nodded and ran to his stand, packed up his stand, and skipped town all together. Stating that he'll never come back to ponyville ever again.
Turns out, it was Spear who made the death threat on Shady Joe. Discord wasn't the only one who was protective of Fluttershy as he has threatened a couple of stallions in the past for almost hurting her.
Unknown to him, Fluttershy saw the encounter with Spear and Shady Joe. And while she was felt a bit for Shady Joe, she thought that he got what he deserved for conning ponys one too many times in the past.
She then walked over to Spear as she said "I just Shady Joe won't show up again for awhile,huh? I guess the karma of him basically stealing bits from other ponys finally caught up with him."
Spear blinked slowly at her statement, but smiled and said "Huh. Guess he got under your skin too?"
Fluttershy sighed as she prepared to let loose what she felt about Shady Joe as she said "Under my skin is a understatement. Do you know how many bits I lost to that guy? Hundreds, thousands even! I'll admit I shouldn't have gone back to him, but his fruit salads were so addictive, that just couldn't help myself! I had to borrow bits from our friends just to pay the bills. I even considered getting some jobs that were...embarrassing, to say the least. I hope I NEVER see that mother
Spear then stared at Fluttershy in awa and amazement. He's never seen Fluttershy get this confident since the Iron will fiasco. She then looked at Spear and said "Wanna know what I think about you?"
He gulped as he remembered how she treated Rarity and Pinkie pie when she got out of control. He didn't want to be rude to her, so he said "W-What do you think of me?"
Fluttershy looked at Spear with confidence eyes, but also felt her nervousness trying to come back. But Fluttershy actually pushed it down, not wanting to let fear continue to rule her life completely.
She gathered her strength, and said "I think your the kindest, sweetest, most supportive hedgehog I've ever met. I'm so sorry we've never expressed how much we appreciate and care for you. I know that this isn't much, but for now, thank you for all you've done."
Fluttershy blushed as she gave the stunned mobiun a loving and tender hug, as he slowly returned a hug back to her. His heart pounded as he realized what happened just then. 'Did I just...fall in love with Fluttershy?'
He then opened his eyes and noticed something on the end of Fluttershy's tail. It was the same ring he found in his bag awhile ago. Fluttershy must've found it on the ground before she encountered Shady Joe earlier.
Spear then tapped Fluttershy shoulder and asked "Say, Flutters? Where did you find the ring on your tail?"
Fluttershy looked at the ring as she said "Oh, I found it earlier on the ground while shopping. It's weird. Like, as soon as I put it on, I felt a jolt of confidence course through me."
Spear then thought for a moment about this. Could the ring have helped Fluttershy find some confident inside her she didn't know was there? If so, how did it do it? He decided to investigate this and asked Fluttershy, "Hey Flutters? Can I see the ring for a second? I wanna take it to the lab for some tests to see what's going on."
Fluttershy looked at her ring, then at him. She knew that Spear was curious about magical items and their properties and would offend study them on occasion. She smiled at this and said "Sure. I can let you borrow it."
Fluttershy then slid it off her tail, and gave it to Spear to hold. However, it seemed things were going to be more difficult them he thought, as a mighty gale of wind blow in and landed in Big mac's apple cart, as he carried it back to sweet apple acres.
Spear then saw his hand, and the ring was gone. He snapped his fingers in frustration and said "Shoot! Now where did it go?!"
Spear then decided to look around the market to see if it was near by, as Fluttershy said "Need a helping hoof? I can help you look for it if you want."
Spear smiled at her offer and said "Thanks Fluttershy, I appreciate that." The two of them began the search for the ring, unaware that the ring was no longer there.
*Meanwhile*
As Big Mac returned from another successful day of selling apples, he then sees the farm in all it's glory. The sun was shining, the animals were happy, and their prize apple trees strong and healthy.
However, one pony that wasn't looking too good was Applejack. Big Mac sighed as he saw his sister overworking herself again. Ever since they heard a rumor that there was a rival apple farm wanting to compete against them, Applejack has been working around the clock to get as many fresh apples to the market place as possible.
However, it was revealed that that the other apple farm when to bankruptcy a few months later, due to the sudden increase of apple family sales. Even with the upstarts efforts had failed, Applejack was still paranoid about future apple rivals rising up. So, she kept working to increase sales and keeping them as top ponys of apple sales in equestria.
And she would have continued day and night, if it wasn't for Big Mac carrying her to her bed and tied her up to make sure she didn't go anywhere. A bit much? Probably. But with his sister rivaling his strength, he took precautions.
He Even starting his strength training again, incase his sister somehow got out again. Luckily, the one time she tried, his new strength easily outmatched hers, and kept her in line. As a result, until she took some time off, she was on a work curfew. Meaning, she wasn't allowed to work after a few hours.
As Applejack was gasping for air, Big Mac walk up to her and cleared his throat. Getting her attention as she said "O-Oh. Hi Big Mac. I was just, ummm..."
Big Mac gave her a glare as he did something that was rare for him...talk. "Aren't you supposed to be in bed?"
Applejack gulped, knowing she got caught, tried to come up with a excuse on why she was out here. "Umm, you see, there was this timber wolf that was after the pigs. So I just-"
Big Mac stopped her in her track, knowing her sister had already messed up, and said "A.J. you know that timber wolfs are only in the Everfree. And even then, we have anti-timber wolf traps set up for them."
Applejack hung her head down. Knowing that she was done. "Come on Big Mac. You KNOW we got to keep up with orders! What if another apple farm decided to take our business?"
Big Mac shook his head on Applejack's plea as he said "Applejack, the last apple farm already when bankrupt from a poor quality supply. I'm sure that others won't start another apple farm out of spite for us. Not to mention the you already did two weeks worth of work that none of our trees have apples now."
Applejack sighed in defeat. Knowing that her big brother was right. "Fine Big Mac. I'll go rest. But, you mind if I at least help you unload the cart before I do?"
Big Mac thought about it and nodded in response. Maybe a little bit of work wouldn't hurt her. He then carried the cart into the barn as Applejack climbed on and started to stack the empty crates in the corner.
While staking, Applejack's old hair tie finally snapped, and her hair flowed in the breeze.
As Big Mac looked through the cart, he then found a strange looking ring in one of the empty boxes. Applejack then looked at her brother and said, "What's you got there Big Mac?"
Big Mac then showed Applejack the ring and was intrigued by it. She then asked him "Um, Big Mac? Do you think I can have it? It could be a good replacement for my hair tie."
Big Mac looked at it and then at her as he then said "Eeyep." He then passed it to her as he said "But you go rest in your room. And if you go anywhere, it's to go relax and/or have fun, ok?"
Applejack then gave a smug to him and said "Eeyep." She then jogged to the farm house as Big Mac rolled his eyes. At least she's taking it easy for a bit.
As Applejack when into her room, she then looked at the ring in her hoof as she thought, "This sure is a prtty ring alright. But, I'm not into stuff like this...right?"
Applejack then Made a new ponytail and clipped the on the end of it. She then looked at it, admiring her hoof work, as she felt a jolt of rainbow magic course through her.
After the jolt, She suddenly remembered that she would make a effort to actually look pretty. Instead of the one time to get yender hoofs off her back.
She then noticed that she was a mess. Her mane was frizzy, she was sweaty, she had dirt on her coat. She wasn't sure why she thought this was ok.
She made a disgusted face in the mirror and said "Wow, I feel dirtier then a pig in a mud hole."
She then began to think as she said "Nope, a regular bath isn't gonna cut it. I think a emergency trip to the spa is what this mare needs...Wait, did I just call myself a mare? Heh, been awhile since I FELT like one."
Applejack then decided to head out to ponyville spa and get freshen up for the peace dinner tomorrow. After all, Princess Celestia DID ask for the elements of harmony to join, in case there was some trouble during negotiations.
Applejack then decided to grab her hat and make her way to ponyville. Stopping by to the barn to tell her brother where she was going. "Heya, Big Mac? I'm gonna head to town and umm...go and see Rarity. Yeah, that." She said at the last minute. Still kinda embarrassed to be going to the spa after all this time.
Thie caught Big Mac's attention as he basically had war flashbacks of a certain group of fillys growing up. He then said to her "You and Rarity aren't planning to cause any trouble with Rainbow dash in town are you?"
Applejack then wondered what he was referring to, when a certain memory resurfaced in her mind and said "Pfff, what? Big Mac, I'm a grown mare now. Why would I be going around, making mischief? Your more wound up then a spring loaded barrel."
Big Mac then raised his brow and said "Oook then. Just don't think about overworking and all."
Applejack nodded and waved bye to Big Mac as she headed off to ponyville. As she was heading out, a familiar tingle she had when she was younger began to creep up again. She then thought "Hmmm...you know, Maybe some mischief WOULD be fun one day. For now, some relaxation at the spa is in order."
As Applejack made her way to ponyville spa, she then ran into another one of her friends along the way.
Rainbow dash was napping on a cloud after having a rough shift in the cloud factory. She woke up after hearing hmming from the ground. She saw Applejack walking on the path and wondered if she wanted to have a competition.
She flew down and said "Hey AJ, how's it going? You wouldn't be up for a 'most daring pony' compaction by any chance?"
To Rainbow's surprise, Applejack shook her head and said "Sorry sugercube. But I'm gonna have to take a raincheck on that."
"But, your always down for a 'Most daring pony'. What's different about now?" Rainbow dash asked in a confusion, clearly taken a-back by this.
Applejack just shrugged her shoulders and said "I kinda have other plans now. Also...I've kinda been feeling like a mess lately."
Rainbow dash then got a closer look as Applejack and started to see what she meant. Her coat was dirty, her mane was a mess, and she looked frazzled all together. Kinda like how Spear and Twilight were after trying to avoid to castle by helping their friends for over a week.
She then noticed the ring on Applejack's ponytail and asked "Whoa, what's with the bling? I thought you weren't into stuff like that?"
Applejack then showed more of the ring as she then thought about it. She remembered that she WAS interested in stuff like jewelry back when she lived with her cousins, the oranges.
And while she wasn't into the snabby attitude of the rich ponys in Manehattan, She was interested a bit in the clothes they gave her, but more importantly, was the jewelry that her aunt and uncle gave her.
She'd never admit this to her friends, but she was interested at least in jewelry the rich mares wear at parties. In fact, she WAS gonna buy some earrings and maybe a tail ring for the grand galloping gala.
But she was tight on bits during that time and was hoping that the sales at the gala would help with that. And that idea fell flat fast.
Meanwhile, Rainbow dash was looking at the ring. It was so pretty, so divine, so elegant. It was almost like something was something was trying to resurface from deep within her.
She then looked around, making sure nopony else was near by, and asked Applejack, "Hey A.J? You don't suppose I could...try it on? The ring I mean."
Applejack was curious why Rainbow dash seemed embarrassed in just wanting to try out her hair tie. But decided to let as she said "Sure Rainbow. Here." She then took off the ring and gave it to Rainbow dash.
Rainbow dash then slipped it on the end of her tail and looked how red compliments her Rainbow patten. As she was admiring the ring, once again, another jolt of Rainbow magic coursed through Rainbow dash as she fainted on the ground.
Applejack hurried to her side and said "Whoa there, Rainbow, you ok?!" Rainbow dash then woke up, feeling something that she hadn't felt since she was a filly. A sence of elegance and grace that she tried to bury deep down for years, was finally out.
Rainbow then got up and dusted herself with her wing, and spoke to Applejack in a accent similar to Rarity's and said "Why of course Applejack dear. That jolt DID come as a surprise, but nothing that a lady like myself can't recover from."
Applejack did her best impression of a fish as she gasped and said "R-Rainbow? When did you start talking all-fancy like? You haven't done that since we and Rarity were fillys."
Rainbow dash thought about it and Applejack was correct. It had been awhile since she shown her softer, more elegant side. She hadn't acted like this since her Pageant days.
Yes, Rainbow dash was known as a Rainbow pageant princess back to even before she did her sonic rainboom. Ar first, she only did it for the big bit prizes they offered to the winner, But She was surprisingly a real pageant star back in those days after practice.
And even after she started her more intense flight training, she was still a massive competitor in the Pegasus pageant circuit. But eventually, she had to give up her pageant career to chase after her wonderbolt dream.
She forgot how it felt to be more elegant and calm, and less rough and insensitive. It honestly felt refreshing for her as she said "Yeah, it's kinda funny since I haven't felt like this since my umm...last pageant show. When was that again?"
Applejack then thought about when things began to change as she said "Umm, about when Applebloom turned one I believe? I remember that's when we started to hang out less together after that."
Rainbow dash looked sadden from that news, then gave a smile and said "Well dear, that's about to change. What do you say to a trip to the spa to get freshen up? I think we need to get a whole day to clean up for the peace dinner tomorrow. A lady needs look presentable when going to big Functions like this."
Applejack giggled as she said "Your right. I was about to go there myself for some R & R. You know, a good steam, maybe a mud bath, a shower definitely."
Rainbow dash smiled as they walked to the spa and said "Maybe a mineral scrub too? As well as a massage too. They say to loosen tight muscles. Ooh! And maybe a Pedicure to look extra good for the yaks."
As they walked into town, the two mares were then crashed by a certain unicorn and dragon duo, knocking the ring out of Rainbow's tail and bounced off once again.
Rarity shock her head as she saw who she bumped into and said "Oh goodness! I'm so sorry darlings. Are you two alright?"
Rainbow was the first to reply as she said "No worries dear. You seemed in a hurry. Celestia knows how many times I've crashed into something or somepony when I'm in a hurry."
Rarity then blinked slowly as she began to process what she heard. She thought the bump on her head made her hear things for some reason. "D-Dear? Rainbow, if I didn't know better, I say that your in..."
She then looked at eyes and then saw her Pastor. Their was no mistaken it. "*Gasp* you are darling! Your in pageant mode! Oh Dear, I haven't seen this side of you in years! What made you bring back the elegant and sassy rainbow pageant princess?"
Spike then looked at Rainbow and began to what seemed like he was rebooting as he said "Rainbow...was a pageant queen?"
Rainbow dash looked down as if she was ashamed and said "I...I never got to be pageant queen. Sure, I was top princess in my circuit, but I lose my chance to be queen back then."
Rainbow dash then looked at Rarity and finally noticed something about her outfit and a certain pin she had on. "Rarity...are you...are you back as the Amazing Amethyst?!"
Applejack then saw her outfit and smiled, saying "Yeeeeha! Finally, Some actual compatison other then Rainbow dash! We've been waiting for you to come back!"
Rarity giggled at their excitement, while Spike was confused and asked "Who's the amazing Amethyst?"
Rarity then turned to Spike and quickly explained. "Well darling, before my fashion business took off, I needed some funds to help keep my business a float. So, after hearing about some competitions in other towns, I began to train to compete in them."
Rarity smiled at the memories and continued on, "During my athletic debut, I surprised everypony with my agility, speed and strength. Digging in the gem mines is a surprising effective way to train. From then on, I was called the amazing Amethyst!"
She then looked a bit sadden as she said "Once my fashion career began to take off, I had to retire from my athletic career, and the amazing Amethyst was never heard from again."
Rarity sighed as she said "But I never regretted my time as a athlete back then. It was such a rush back then. Training, growing stronger, winning and having my training pay off. It was amazing time."
Rarity then had a upset look on her suddenly and said "There was ONE contest that still haunts me to this day...the Manehattan triathlon."
Spike then looked confused. He's never heard of a contest like that before. He then asked "What's the manehattan triathlon?"
Rarity then petted Spike's head as she said "How about we save it for another time darling? Right now, we have a ring to find."
Rainbow dash then looked confused as she said "Ring? What ring? Was it-" she then looked at her tail as she noticed it was missing. "What? Where did it-"
"There it is! After it!" Spike shouted as the ring bounced to the square. He and the ponies the ran after it as they tried to grab it, while Rarity and Spike explained more about the ring.
They were close to catching it, when the group crashed into another pair and the ring flew off to the Distance. One of the ones who crashed then said "Hey, what's the big idea?! Can't you all watch where your going?!"
Spike and his group, then got up to see a certain yellow Pegasus rubbing her head as Rarity feared something that happened some time ago, could have happened again.
Fluttershy then saw her friends as she put two and two together, realizing her misunderstanding, and said "Oh my Celestia, I'm so sorry. We didn't mean to bump into you girls and Spike like that."
Rarity then let out a breath she didn't know she held in, and smiled. Glad to see Fluttershy wasn't the nasty version of herself that iron will made her into.
Spike looked around Fluttershy and saw Spear on the ground as he asked "Spear! Are you ok?"
Spear them got up, feeling a bit woozy but ok, and said "Wow, that was a crash. Everyone ok?"
Everyone nodded as they got up and saw that they crashed into sugercube corner, near the entrance and outside dining area to be accurate.
Spear however, surprisingly noticed a certain green earth pony with glasses at one of the outside tables with a red unicorn mare with full brown mane, brown tail, and a magic wand for her cutie mark.
He also spotted a certain rainbow alicorn walking up to the table as well, and began to put the pieces together. 'Was that rainbow light actually rainbow magic? I better ask them if they have a idea what happened.'
While the others talked about their experiences, the hedgehog walked to table and laid next to a wall, as they group of pony failed to notice his presence there.
Meanwhile, Voice had a slightly annoyed look on his face. He had planned this to be a private Date with his marefriend Segasister at one of the most fanciest restaurants in ponyville.
However, due to a Reservation error, they were force to have their date at another place. Thankfully, sugercube corner had a surprisingly romantic area outside that was perfect for their date. And the date itself was going swimmingly.
Unfortunately, before they could have a romantic kiss, Lightning bless showed up and started to talk to Sega about a commission she had asked of lightning to do last week.
Just as the two were about to finish talking, someone else chimed in, saying "Aww, now this is cute. A mid-day date at sugercube corner. Didn't you were a ladies stallion Voice."
Voice blushed as Sega and Lightning giggled at the slight jab at voice that Lightning followed up and said "Yeah, you sly colt. Maybe I'll have you plan me and Sub zeros next date sometime."
Voice then gave a deadpan look and said "Oh ha ha, very funny. I hope you didn't come just for the teasing Spear."
Spear shook his head and said "Nah, this was a unexpected bonus. Actually, I'm here to ask you something Voice. Have you seen a ring around here?"
Lightning bliss then looked curious and asked "Oh? You planning to propose to somepony?"
Spear instantly got red in embarrassment and said "N-Not right now Lightning!"
Lightning bliss laughed at his reaction. It's not offen she would have someone else on the receiving side of teasing.
Voice then decided to ask "Well, what dose this ring look like? Maybe we can help look for it."
Spear then tried to remember what it looked like when Rarity walked over and said "It's a ring that's a rose red color with a rainbow sparkle when raised to the sun. It's absolutely divine darling."
Lightning bliss's eyes widen as she had a feeling what the ring in question was, and asked, "Did it sometimes give off rainbow sparks of magic when held?"
"Yes actually...how did you-"
Lightning bliss then grew frustrated and yelled "Voice! You were supposed to get rid of it! How did Spear get it the booster ring full of my alicorn magic?!"
Voice then looked as shocked as she was and said "I don't know! Maybe is fell from my looker in coal town or something, I don't know how that happened?"
Spear and the others were confused as to what they were referring to as they said together, "Wait, WHAT?!"
Lightning bliss sighed as she knew she was gonna have to explain what she's talking about. "Look, long story short, Voice was giving me a magic lesson that didn't need pony magic to preform and I seemed to be doing a good job. But to keep me from using magic, he put on a inhibitor ring on my tail to restrict my magic."
Rarity looked confused by the use of a inhibitor ring and asked "I'm surprised you didn't use a suppression ring instead. It's more effective then inhibitor rings."
Voice then gave a face hoof as he said "They were cheaper and usable for earth ponys. A suppression ring can only be used by unicorns/Alicorns. And how do YOU know that anyways?"
Rarity quickly then said "I-It's none of your business!" As Lightning bliss continued her explanation, "Well, after I accidentally summoned the giant marshmallow man from Ghostbusters to my place, I entered the magic Satchel, came out bigger and stronger then before and blasted him in one shot!"
Everyone looked shocked as they as Lightning bless finished her story, saying, "After that, I let my magic get the better of me and I almost sended voice to thr void. Sorry about that Sega."
Sega, looking really confused, then said "Umm...your forgiven?"
"Lucky for all of us, the ring slipped off, and I was turned back to normal. I thought Voice was gonna keep it in a safe place, but that didn't happen, and now here we are."
The only sound that came out of the others was a mixture of umm's and huh's, trying to understand what was going on.
Voice decided to ask himself to break the tension by asking "OK, we answered your questions. Now, can you answer ours?"
Spear nodded as they explained what happened as they began to piece together what happened. Spike then had a idea on what happened and said "Maybe Lightning stored alicorn magic was of what she felt deep down, but couldn't bring to the surface?"
Lightning then thought about it, and said "Well, I do always wished I was more confident in my alicorn magic. I mean, I have gotten more of a control of it since then, but still. I wish I could show off that confidence more to others."
Spear then walked over to Lightning bliss and said "Lightning, I know you feel like you not ready to weld alicorn magic...but, as far as I can tell, you definitely have some real talent for it! Seriously, from what I hear from our friends, you might have the potential to surpass even Twilight as the most gifted Alicorn!" Spear said as he winked at her, giving more of a confidence boost.
Lightning smiled as they a massive boom could be heard from the distance. A Rainbow explosion with a purple trail came from the distance. Spear then took out a spy glass he had with him, and saw who was responsible. To their surprise, it was Twilight, doing a sonic rainboom. Or something akin to one from the look of it.
In the town square, Twilight safely landed. And on closer look she looks as though she was enjoying the rush of her adrenaline.
Spike gulped as he remembered Twilight acting like this some time ago, as he Saif "Oh no...Twilight is turning back into...A ADRENALINE JUNKIE!!!"
This got Twilight's attention as she saw more of her friends and smiled at them. She surprisingly walked over to them, despite her earlier mood, and said "Hey guys. What's going on?"
Everyone then gave a blink stare as they didn't know what to say. Even Rainbow dash didn't know how to respond to what Twilight did.
However, Spike was the first to step up and said "Twilight...are you..."
Twilight gave her best friend a hug and said "Refound my spark to do adrenaline pumping feats? You bet Spike! WOOO! I forgot how it felt to have your heart beat a thousand times a minute!"
Spike looked at her with worry as he feared Twilight rocking her live again like last time. Twilight saw the fear in his eyes and returned a calming look of her own as she said "Don't worry Spike. I won't go crazy like I did when I was younger. I've matured since then. And I know you worry about my safety too. So don't worry. Momma didn't raise no lunk head."
Spike hugged Twilight tightly. Glad to see she won't go overboard like the old days.
Spear and the others were shocked by the sudden news drop. Their careful and smartest friend, was a secret dare devil?
Twilight could see their gasping looks and decided to clear the air, saying "I get my adrenaline drive from my mom. She was called 'Extreme Velvet' back in the day before she had Shining armor and me. I've always loved hearing mom's stories of her stunts, and I've always wanted to do them too!
Spear sighed as he could guess what had happened. "Twi? Did you find a red ring earlier today?"
Twilight nodded and said "Why yes I did. I remember wearing it while looking for you earlier, Spear. I wore it, and then i was suddenly charged with that adrenaline feeling all over again! Gosh i missed this feeling! But that was hours ago, and I haven't seen the ring since."
Everyone began to wonder what happened to the ring after the crashed, when suddenly-"PINK PONY FLURRY!!"
They then heard a the sounds of punchs and kicks from a unexpected source. They looked inside the basement of Sugercube corner, and found Pinkie's party cave. They were all amazed by her planning and organizing she's done for the art of panties. And while Twilight won't admit it out loud, she was kinda jealous.
But beyond the party stuff, was...a secret dojo? They looked through the window and saw Pinkie pie in a fighters gi, and took a fighters pose.
Rainbow dash's jaw dropped as she said "She's a master of Pony fu?!" Pinkie pie then landed perfect strike after strike after strike. Leading her to take a pose Spear was familiar with. "Wait...she not gonna-"
"Ka...me...ha...me..." Pinkie's hoofs then charged a blue ki that Spear knew by heart as Pinkie gave a mighty "HA!!!"
A strong blue blast flew out of Pinkie's hoofs as the test dummies she had were blown away into pieces. Causing Spear to blush, seeing her surprisingly tone muscles and determination on her face.
Pinkie then wiped the sweat from her forehead as she heard applause from the back of her. Pinkie blushed in embarrassment, despite it being hard to tell, and said "Hey guys, wasn't expecting a audience seeing me practice."
Spear, who had his heart pounding from seeing Pinkie smile, then ask "Pinkie...where did you learn-"
"The Kamehameha? Well, when I come to see you practice, I take notes on how you do it. And when I put on this ring, I suddenly rediscovered my love for pony fu! It helps me with my focus and discipline."
Pinkie then gave a traditional bow in martial arts. Spear smiled at this as he then realized Two things. One, was 'Wait...did I just fell in love with Pinkie pie?' And the second, was the ring was in her mane.
Spear the. Snapped our of his daze and said "Um, Pinkie. That ring in your mane, can I see it? We've been After it all day and-"
"Oh sure, you can have it. I was wondering when you were coming for it." Pinkie said as her mane poofed back up to its usual style.
Spear then reached out for the box in was in, and placed it back in, now safe from the wrong hoofs. "Phew. That was a close one. But we pulled it off."
Twilight then Walked over with a soft smile and said "You know, I think we had a great lesson on friendship today. Heh,you know,with all this talk about nostalgia and all that, I kinda miss writing friendship reports to princess Celestia."
Spear smiled as he then asked Spike "Hey little bro, you have a paper and quill handy?"
Twilight then blinked in response. Was this ready happened?
Spike set up everything to write as he said "Ok, I'm ready to write." Spear then looked at Twilight and said "Why don't YOU do this one Twi?"
Twilight smiled and nodded as she began to say "Spike, take note."
Dear Princess Celestia, It's been awhile since I wrote you a friendship letter. But i feel like what me and my friends learned, i needed to share with you. So, here it is. I learned that we all have a side of us that buried deep in us all. And we can be afraid to bring it out. But a real friend will accept all sides of us and continue to love us still. Even our flaws they'll accept. Signed, Princess Your faithful student, Twilight sparkle
Spike then rolled up the letter and sended it off with his magic fire breath.
Later
After saying good bye and going their separate ways, Spear,Spike and Twilight arrived back at the castle when Spike then burped out a letter from Princess Celestia. Spike read it as it said
To my most Faithful Student,
Twilight could barely contain herself. Getting to be a princess was cool as it is, but also getting to be Princess Celestia student again after all this time? This was the best day ever! The only thing thay could make it better, was if Spear proposed to him then and there.
They walked into the castle, and got ready for the important day tomorrow.
The next day
*Spear's P.O.V*
After the chaos of yesterday, the peace dinner actually lived up to its name at prince brotherfur arrived for the dinner and was surprised to see Dr.Wolf and his brother Terik (who I just met today) here. He was happy to see them after so long.
Thankfully, Pinkie pie pulled out all the stops in making the peace talks a successful hit, and the yaks agreed to a continued friendship for the next thousand years.
And as a bonus, Twilight was gonna be Celestia's faithful student again. I have a feeling that aunty did that to spend some more personal time with Twilight.
*Twilight's P.O.V*
After the successful dinner, Spear offered to clean up after the dinner. He already put so much energy and time on this dinner that I felt like he was pushing it.
By the time I looked for him to help, he already finished. He was asleep on the couch. He looked so cute asleep like this. So, I carried him with my magic, changed him into his night wear, and tucked in to bed.
And then I had a idea. I got ready for bed, even wearing the new night wear Rarity made for me, and cuddled into bed with him. Falling to sleep on his snuggly fur. With all that happened the past few days, this right here, was my favorite moment.
Author's Note
When i saw saw this comic, it was too perfect to not use.
Also, I made the episode cantrlot boutique a bit more earlier then canon for two reasons. One was that, I didn't have any good ideas on how to incorporate the tf2 analysis anarchy gang into it, and two, this original scenario kinda fills in the gaps I had problems with Rarity running two stores at once.
*The same with putting your hoof down as a flashback.
*I also might be inspired to do another series at some ponit too.
This was by far, the longest chapter I've ever done. Luckily, the next few chapters will be far shorter and easier to write. Hope the wait was worth it! See you in the next chapter, and happy new years!
Tf2 analysis anarchy: tales of the green guardian
With clean up finally done with and the peace dinner taken care of, we can FINALLY get back to Tf2 practice! Unfortunately, with the respwan generator still out of commission, we weren't allowed to make any...lethal blows on each other. So, the next best thing? Wound them and claim a ponit.
As I, Firebrand, Maddy, and Voice, waited for the blue team to show up, we were talking about the peace dinner and how it went...including all that took place afterward.
Firebrand was the first to comment as he said, "So, you all basically got a power up from the rainbow magic?"
"I mean, kinda? We haven't even tested to see if it powered us up or not. Really would like to test that, actually." I replied with a curious tone. Maybe we COULD test to see what other effects Blissy magic did.
I then remembered something I wanted to ask Firebrand and asked, "Hey Fb, your base is also in charge of securing Tartarus and its prisoners, right?"
Firebrand nodded as he said, "Along with keeping Queen Chrysalises forces from invading Equestria borders, yes. Why?"
I think sprouted a wicked smile as I said, "Think by any chance I could go and torment prisoner #126?"
Maddy then looked confused as she began to ask, "I must be missing some context, but who's prisoner 126?"
Firebrand gave a deadpan look as he said, "Sigh, that would be blueblood. After all the charges for assault, investigators found out that his hoofs were WAY more dirty than first thought."
Maddy then gave her own deadpan look as she said, "Ugh, Blueblood. I'm SO glad that Celestia finally kicked his flank out of royalty. Seriously, he has so much of an ego for being a prince that even hades is calling foal.."
"Wait, with Hades, are you talking about? Disney Hades, or Kid icarus Hades? Because both versions are REALLY good for this."
"I'm more of a Disney Hades fan personally, but Kid icarus Hades is a close second." Maddy replied. Honestly, I could go either way.
Voice then looked at the battlefield and was suddenly on high alert, saying, "Um guys? We can compare which Hades is better later. Right now, we have an Obercharged Bliss heading for us!"
Oh boy, that's not good. "Welp, better to go down in a blaze of glory." I said, ready to try (and fail) to shoot down the heavy Blissy.
However, we then noticed Bliss's Obercharge...fading out? And she didn't notice? Perfect! We all surrounded her and got her pinned! "Heh, sorry, Bliss. But you should've had a better plan than charging in blindly like that."
We were getting ready to shoot...till she started crying. Oh man, now I feel bad for her. Maddy then lost interest as she said, "Well. That's a buzz kill." As she and the others headed out. I decided to stay behind and help her calm down.
"Shhhh. It's ok, Blissy. Just tell big bro what's wrong, ok?"
"I-I'm older than you! Waaaaah!"
"Shhhh. It's ok. Just let it all out now."
After five minutes of crying and finding a cupcake for her to eat, she then began to explain what happened. "See, the plan was to have Key Obercharge me and have me mow you guys down, and we would have an easy victory. Only her Obercharge faded by the time I got there!"
I then began to think about this and found it weird. "Hmmm...that's odd. This is such a rookie mistake. I've KNOW Key's a better medic than that. Maybe better go find her and clear this up?"
Lightning nodded as we went to where she came from and found she...with a K.Oed AnY on the ground. Huh.
"What happened? You left me all alone, AGAIN!" Lightning said angrily. Clearly frustrated from basically getting ditched.
The key frame on the other hoof looked annoyed herself and said, "It's not my fault. Blame October-fest here."
I then faced palmed in frustration as AnY then mumbled in his sleep. I said, "Are you kidding me? Did he pass out AGAIN? Seriously, i love cider as much as the next pony. Heck, i could down fifteen to twenty bottles easily. On a good day, but this eye patch wearing, buu drinking bozo is seriously gonna cost us ponits if he keeps this up!"
The key frame was signed as she begrudgingly said, "I'll wake him up."
She then warmly said to him. "Hey Any~" There's a new opening for Red medic~"
He then woke up immediately and shot up like a dasiy when he heard that. However, he quickly figured out it was a trick and said, "You know, after the 15th time, I should really stop falling for that."
Lightning bless then snapped at AnY as she said, "You unsober mule! Lying on your flank, passed out in the battlefield, and you called yourself a demopony?! I should whack you over the head with Starlight here! What do you have to say for yourself?"
AnY, looking confused at the moment, began to choose his words carefully as he said, "Cheers?" He then began to down ANOTHER bottle of cider. Are you kidding me?!
I decided to move to the side and shoot the bottle in half with dead shot (my pistols name) as Key frame had a serious look on her and said,
"Look, AnY, we get the demomen is supposed to drink his brains out and have only reckless abandon. But..." Key then had somber look on her face as she said."It's not a good time for that now. We still done have the regenerator. We're all still weak from the atracks, We're still trying to get a stable way to get our shipments to town, and...who knows when Dusty or...somepony else worse like Tirek or even Chrysalis could show up."
Key then cupped AnY's cheek with her hoof and said, "We NEED to be ready. And we can't have you passed out, covered in cider bottles all the time."
The key was right. It's fine if you wanna drink after work, but during training at the rate he's going...it's too much. He then started to look like he was having a panic attack as he seemed to plead, "B-But I NEED it!"
"You need HELP is what you need." Lightning said as she carried half of AnY bottles away.
"You'll thank us later." Key frame said as she carried the rest of the bottles away.
This SEEMED like an effective strategy...however, AnY seemed to be... losing it for some reason. I decided to check on him before the mission started. "Hey, AnY...you feeling ok? I know that "sudden cut off" is difficult to deal with. But-"
"W-WERE GONNA DIE OUT HERE!" AnY started to have a panic attack. Which definitely caught me off guard.
And it only got worse when the match ACTUALLY started. He started to cowar in place, putting his shield over his head. Geez, I didn't think AnY had it THIS bad.
Maddy and Sweetie then showed up to see the cowardly AnY and, just like Maddy earlier, she said, "Well...that's a buzz kill."
Maddy then smirked and said, "Hey, look at that. Two buzz kills in one day. A new record . They then left as me, Key frame, and Lightning were honestly speechless.
Lightning then walked up to AnY and said, "Wow...I'm the smallest pony here...and your more scared than me?"
"Why wouldn't I be? Killer robots, mercenaries, gun fire everywhere! We're all gonna die!" AnY said, almost on the verge of crying out of fear.
Lightning walked back to us, feeling bad for him, as she said, "So when he said he needed it."
"He really meant he NEEDED It to help him cope." I said. I was wondering if I should ask Doc to take him in for a session in his office about this.
Keyframe sighed as she said, "Well...if it'll make him quit crying..."
She walked up to him and said, "Yo AnY -"
"Don't shoot me! I promise never to call you pregnant ever again!" AnY said on instant, making me confused. Is there an inside joke I'm not aware of?
She then gave him a cider bottle, and he smiled brightly as he choked the bottle down. Well, at least he's happy. Drunk, but happy.
"You DO realize that I don't allow alcohol on the battlefield, right?" Doc said, showing up a bit earlier, shocking the three of us.
The key frame was the first to respond as she said, "W-Wait... WHAT?!"
Doc then gave a stern look at us and said, "Look, I get that Mr.Spear wouldn't know this, but at least I expected you two to know me better than that."
Lightning bliss then gave a questionable look as she said, "But... What has AnY been drinking all this time?"
Doc then gave a smirk as he said, "Non-alcoholic cider."
I didn't believe it. I looked at the bottle, and sure enough, non-alcoholic cider, right there on the bottle. And it's not even Apple family brand! Geez, maybe I can order some to replace this brand AnY is currently drinking.
Turns out, AnY has been under the placebo effect all this time. Doc had tried to him he wasn't drinking alcohol this whole time, but with all the dental he puts himself, it's almost like if hypnotize himself into thinking he's drunk.
And that logic was making my brain frazzled.
Doc then gave a wicked smile and said, "Well, I suppose I won't beat around the HEDGE and say that a KEY to a happy life is that ignorance is BLISS."
And my brain officially snapped. "You know what? I am done for the day. See you guys later."
I walked off and decided...I needed a
I walked over to sweet apple acres to see if they any barrels of hard cider in hoof. I looked in the barn and saw Applejack heading in the apple celler.
I followed her down to the secret Apple family bar. It's a secret space they had since they didn't need it for Apple storage. So, they converted it to a bar exclusively for the apple family and friends.
It also features a poker table for poker night with the main six, me and Spike. A karaoke machine, some gaming systems, a kitchen, a bathroom, and even some beds in case we had a hang over In the morning. It's like someone can live here if they really want.
Applejack looked like if she was going through the bars alcohol supply with her own mug. Guess she needed a belt, too. "Hey, A.J. You had a hard day, too?"
*Applejacks's P.O.V*
I turn around after refilling the Keg with Apple cider, and who do I see? Spear showing up. I immediately felt redder than one of our prized apples. "H-Howdy Spear! What's b-brings you here?"
I then got a look at him, and one thing was clear as day. He had one of those rough days that drove him to drink. And to be honest, I've been having one of those days, too, after the market.
Some theorist creeps kept yapping about how our apples were mind controlling ponies for our "Alien overlords." Teh, Allen overloads. Even Pinkie pie called them loony for saying that.
Still, getting them cleared out really drained me so much that I needed a night to drink. Big Mac even offered to do my chores tomorrow so I can recover from the hangover I would definitely have the next day.
Who I didn't expect was Spear coming in today in a similar mood I had. Welp, I guess I have a drinking partner tonight. Now that I think about it, it's kinda like we're...on a date....YEEEEHAAA!! This night just got more exciting!
Spear then sat on one of the stalls and said, "A.J, I've dealt with some of the weirdest
I tried my best not to smile from ear to ear when he said that. So I said, "S-Sure. I've had to deal with some nutjobs myself today. Wait till you hear this."
So, for the rest of the night, we drank cider and vented out our problems. It wasn't a typical first date, but maybe I can ask him to a real one day.
After twenty mugs of cider, we were smashed like crazy. For some reason, I was feeling brave, so I began to make out with him. And he went along with it! Despite both of us being drunk, we were tongue wrestling more than a couple of lizards in the ring. We went to the bedrooms where we ended up falling asleep in each other's arms. Best. Night. Ever!
The next day
*Normal P.O.V*
As morning came about, Twilight and Spike headed to Sweet apple acres. When Spear didn't come home last night, they only had one idea where he could be. The apple Family Bar. Scootaloo was at a sleepover at Rarity's yesterday, so they had a whole day to look for him and bring him home.
Twilight then saw Big Mac by the barn as she said, "Good morning, Bic Mac. Have you seen Spear anywhere?"
Big Mac then shook his head and said, "Eenope."
Twilight then looked around and asked, "Well, have you seen Applejack?"
Big Mac then pointed at the cellar as Twilight said, "Thank you." As the two of them headed inside, Spike then said,"I guess Applejack had one of those days yesterday, huh?"
Twilight nodded, replying, "Yeah, those conspiracy theories were a pain to deal with. If it wasn't so early in the morning, I might want a drink myself."
Spike nodded, rubbing his tail, saying, "Me too. Those nuts tried to bite my tail, thinking I was a hay burger."
Twilight felt sad for him as she said, "Well, why don't we have breakfast here and relax for the day? Scootaloo won't return home till tomorrow anyway, so let's take advantage of it."
They arrived inside, only to hear a familiar noise. Snoring. And it was familiar to them. They walked past the bar and saw the clearly used mugs of cider on the table. Twilight then gulped. Hoping what she thought didn't happen.
However, when she saw the bedrooms, she saw what she feared. Spear and Applejack, in bed. Together. But smelling the both of them, they probably got so drunk they'll they stumbled into the same bed together.
Applejack was the first one up in a sleepy daze. She looked at the door and was terrified apon seeing Twilight there. She gulped as she said, "H-Hey Twi...Now I know what it looks like, b-but-"
"How many?" Twilight asked blunty.
"Huh?"
"How many mugs did you two down before passing out?"
Applejack, while a bit relieved, was still somewhat on guard. Not knowing what to expect as she said, "I honestly don't know. I lost count after twenty mugs, honestly."
Twilight blinked at Applejack, then smiled. I'm glad to see that it wasn't a clear minded idea.
"Wow, twenty mugs? And I thought my eighteen mugs were impressive. Come on, I'll help you get freshen up. Spike, can you help Spear up and make some breakfast for all of us?" Twilight asked in a happy tone. I'm glad to see her worse fears didn't happen.
Spike nodded and said "Sure Twilight. I'll get him up." Spike then tried to nug his big brother up while Twilight helped Applejack clean herself up.
Twilight decided that while in the privacy of the bathroom, to ask her all about what happened last night. Perhaps it Rarity's influence rubbing off on her to want to "Get the scoop" as Rarity put it.
"So. What happened during the night? And how many times was it?" Twilight asked in a suppressed tone. I'm trying now to not sound excited.
Applejack, however, then have a guilty look on her face. Almost ashamed at what she did. She then admitted, "Twi, I know you're probably mad at me that I made out with your crush. And I also understand that you think I'm a backstabbing vermin. I don't blame you, honestly. I'm sorry."
Twilight blushed hard. How did she know? But she saw her fave and knew she needed to tell her otherwise. "Applejack, I'm glad you were honest with me on this. But I'm not mad at you for having a crush on Spear."
Now it was Applejack's turn to turn red in embarrassment. How did she know about her crush? "I WAS surprised you made out with him while drunk. But I suppose I can't speak since I hypnotize him and made out with him too. So, we're even on that front."
Applejacl blinked slowly at her words. She decided not to open that can of worms and decided to say, "SO, we both have a crush on him. What do we do now? Fight to see who gets him?"
Twilight shook her head and said, "No, that's too old-fashioned for us. Plus, you're my friend first and foremost. And I don't want to hurt you in any way, shape, or form."
The two hugged as Twilight said, "Which is why I had another idea. Why not share him? I know he has a crush on the others, and they probably have a crush on him. So..."
Applejack then managed to put the pieces together and blushed. If she was saying what she was thinking...then this was the best day of her life. "Are you saying you wanna start a...herd with Spear?"
"And Spike too. We both know he had a crush on 'you know who', and having him part of the herd is a good idea in my book. Plus, I've seen how sweet on him you are since he saved you from the timber wolf some time back."
Applejack blushed as she remembered how Spike saved her back then. "Well...if your adamant 'bout this, then why don't we do it now?"
"Because I haven't gotten around to asking everypony yet. I'm waiting for the right time to ask so it won't be too sudden, you know?"
Applejack nodded as Twilight asked. "So, are you up to waiting for longer? You'll already be a part of it already." Applejack then gave a wink as she brushed her teeth, and Twilight fixed her hair.
Twilight's master plan, operation: happy herd, was finally underway. And she didn't show it to Applejack, but she was giggling with excitement for this big change in their lives.
Author's Note
Surprised? Another chapter a few days after the last one? Well, I wanted to deliver after that long wait, and I hope it was worth it. And as a added bonus, the next chapter will be done soon as well! Comment to share your thoughts, and I'll see you guys next chapter!
Tf2 analysis anarchy: tales of the green guardian
About a week after my hangover, and my apparent make out session with Applejack, we were training with more drills since the respawn generator was still busted. Dusty really messed up the generator more then we thought.
During training however, the thoughts if what happened the day after our hangover played in my mind.
*Flashback, Normal *P.O.V* *
The day after the hangover, Spear had offered to help clean the cellar while Applejack was doing her chores around the barn. He was glad Twilight understood that they were drunk at the time and didn't get upset by it.
And being here gave him time to think about what happened the night before. He blushed he began to remember her mane between his fingers and feeling her soft lips on his.
He blushed hard as he tried to keep himself calm and focused on cleaning. He then heard the door open and a voice he was hoping he wouldn't hear. "H-Hi sugercube."
Spear turned as saw Applejack, blushing behind him. Spear gulped as he saw her and nervousness flooded his veins. What dose he do now?! This is gonna be so awkward.
Applejack saw Spear's panicked expression and walked to him, putting a hoof softy on his cheek and said "It's ok sugercube, I'm not mad at you. But I...I think it would be best if we t-talked, you know...about two nights ago?"
Spear sighed, knowing this was unavoidable at this ponit. He grabbed a chair and pulled it open for her. Applejack blushed by the gesture. 'Is this how Rarity feels when Spike acts like this for her?'
She walked over and sat on the chair, as he pushed the chair closer to the table as Applejack quietly said "Such a gentleman." She then blushed as Spear sat at the otherside of the table.
"So...obviously, we were both drunk by the cider and...got a bit...passionate with each other and..." Spear gulped in nervousness. Even though she said she wasn't mad at him, it still felt a bit awkward for him.
Applejack sighed at Spear's nervousness and spoke up saying "Look, I know it's awkward for you since you have a massive crush I Twilight, I get it."
Spear blushed as he said "H-How did you-"
"It's kinda obvious you been sweet on her for awhile now sugercube. Seriously, you act like how Spike acts around Rarity."
Spear then chuckled dryly as he remembered how Spike gose love struck around Rarity at times as Applejack continued, "And I know you probably feel kinda crummy for kissing another mare and all, but...I WAS the one who kissed you first after all, because...well..."
Applejack blushed as she started to feel a bit awkward now. She felt strong in the beginning, but now her nerves were getting to her.
Spear began to notice her blushing and started to have some suspensions. "A.J? Do you...have a crush on me?"
Applejack's face got redder as she sighed and said "I won't lie sugercube, I've recently developed a crush on you during the recent Iron pony competition. When you attended to me when I got hurt. I-I never had anypony else take care of me before that...*Sigh* but I guess your heart already belongs to Twilight then, huh?" Applejack said in a sad tone. Accepting her lose-
"Wait, hold on a moment!" Spear spoke, catching Applejack off guard as he spoke. "*Sigh* Look, I've been doing alot of thinking yesterday. Looking back and sorting out my emotions, and...I realized something...I...I think I have a crush on all six of you."
Applejack was left speechless as she processed this info. Spear has feelings for all of them, and she was willing to bet the others were willing to share...
"Yeeeeehaa!" Applejack kissed Spear again as she said "Sugercube, if you wanna do a herd with us, I'm more then willing to join! And I'm also letting Twilight be the headmare if you wanna confess to her first."
Spear smiled at the thought. Knowing that, at least Applejack, was agreeable to the idea of a herd. However, one thing popped into his mind as he said, "Sounds great, but, can I ask one thing? Where dose that leave us till the Herd is complete?"
Applejack pondered for a second, wondering that as well. "Well...in public, we can still act as friends. But in private...I wouldn't mind another make out session once in a while. The caller can double as our secret hang out for our herd...and our love nest~ That sound good to you sugercube~?"
Spear nodded as he and Applejack kissed once again. Celebrating the start of their herd.
*End of Flashback, Spear's P.O.V *
As I blushed from the memory, I was snapped out of my Trans to heard Lightning bliss yell in pain. I ran over to see and it looked to see Lightning on the ground with a sprained ankle.
She must have tripped while in battle and now she can't run. I felt bad for her, So, I ran up to her and asked "Need some help to get to the medical bay blissy?"
She nervously nodded as I asked "Can you at least stand on your own?"
Lightning tried to stand, but fell down when a jolt of pain hit her as she said "Owww. Well, that was a bust. Guess I'm stuck here."
"Not necessarily." I said as I carried her bridal style in my arms. "Whoa, Spear! This isn't-"
"You want to be stuck on the ground all day?" I said sternly as I carried her."Besides, I can get you to the sickbay easier like this."
Lightning bliss blushed as I started to walk over to the sick bay. She then felt a surge of pain on her ankle.
She...started to panic. "Owwwwww! It hurts! It hurts! Holy Celestia, it hurts!"
I gave a sympathetic look as I tried to calm Bliss down and said "It's ok Bliss, we're almost to the medical bay. I'm sure Key's got something to heal your ankle."
As if on cue, Key frame walked and saw me holding Lightning. She was confused as she said "Umm...why are you two practicing the bridal hold?"
Me and Bliss gave a unamused look to Key as I said "No, Blissy got hurt during practice, and I was bringing her to the medical bay, thinking you may have something to help her heal?"
Key frame gave a sincere smile as she said "Oh yeah. I've got some ice for the leg, and some medi-cupcakes in the sick bay. She'll be as bright as rainbows in no time."
Lightning bliss sniffed from the pain as she said "*sniff* Thank you, kei-kei. You too Spear. I'm sorry if I'm causing you two any trouble."
Me and Key then gave a warm smile as Key said "It's no trouble at all Blissy." I followed it up as I said "Yeah Bliss, what are friends for?"
We were almost to the sick bay, when I saw her pupils stink. I was confused, till I heard a annoying voice. "Well, ain't that Cute.
Ugh, Toonkritic. Talk about the worse timing. Blissy then gave a annoyed grunt as she replied "Ugh, HI Toon."
I saw the look in Toon's eyes, and I knew that this wasn't gonna end well. "Well, well, well, I guess it you were short-sighted to get a little bo bo."
I could feel Blissy shake in my arms in frustration as Key said "Toon, we DON'T have time for this. Me and Spear need to get her to the sick bay."
Unfortunately, misery loves company. And AnY walked in decided to Stir the coals. "Yeah Toon, taking care of a alicorn is a tall order to fulfill."
I could see Keyframe wanting to snap at any moment from the anger. So I decided to speak up and say "Ok, knock it you two. This isn't the time for this."
Toon then gave a evil looking grin. Ohhhh, he better not-" Oh, I'm sure. The time for you is gonna squeak on by if you don't hurry."
Ohhhhhhh, he went there! I felt my teeth grind together as anger boiled inside me from the pun.
Luckily, Lightning stood up for me and said "leave them alone you two! At least they were kind enough to care."
Golden then came down from above and said "Guys, let Key,Spear and Bliss be. Quit being small minded, your being rat-iculous."
I felt like a nerve was gonna burst as as Key lifed Golden with her magic and said "Honey...Your not helping."
"What? I'm just trying to be the bigger pony." Bad idea Golden. Really bad idea.
Key then dropped Golden on the ground as I facepalmed and Blissy said "Seriously Goldilocks?" The three of us headed to the sick bay, fuming from all the puns.
In the sick bay
While Blissy was eating a cupcake, with her leg wrapped up, me and Key were pacing back and forth. Angred and fed up with all the joke at our expense.
Bliss looked at us, concerned as she asked "Umm, you ok guys?"
"Who do they think they are? Talking to us like that." Key said, clearly upset about the disrespect from our teammates.
I replied just as irritated as I said "I know, right? They think we're walking joke magnets or something!"
Lightning bliss then gave the same expression and voiced out, "I know what you two mean. I felt like I've been becoming the Pun-ching bag myself as of late."
Key then gave a tired expression as she said "Ever since day one, the three of us have been on the flank end of each joke. Short joke this, long legs that, rat joke here, mouse face there. We can't control how we look!"
She finished her rant with a angry look on her face as Lightning bliss started her own rant saying, "Yeah, but sadly, we can't do a darn thing about it! We're gonna have to live with "dawww the weeee cute little alicorn", "Mr. Needle mouse", and the "Attack of the 50 foot Key" unless something changes."
The three of us felt defeated, knowing that won't happen ANY time soon, as I got frustrated again and yelled "Gah, Can't we just get our revenge just ONCE In our-"
However, by some divine intervention...it happened. The P.A speakers turned on and Doc the. Spoke through them and said "Good news everyone. I'm pleased to announce that we FINALLY got the respwan generator working again. So we don't have to worry about any friendly fire as long as it doesn't get out of hand.""
The three of us looked at each other. Processing this info...then...a smile popped up. A evil smile. This was it...this was the chance for revenge we've waiting for MOUTHS now!
The three of us began to laugh maniacally, as Key and Bliss then grabbed their weapons. I decided to serve MY revenge a bit more...of MY style. I then summoned two orbs of ki in my hands and said "...Oh, THIS was gonna be GOOOOD~"
Toon was our first target, and it was SO beautiful to hear the victims final pleas in his final moments. "Oh,come on Bliss, you know we were just joking. Their's no need to be short tempted...oh shoot."
Oh hohohoho. BIG MISTAKE RED AND BLACK OC! "RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!" Me and Bliss changed at him unleashing a Barrage of bullets and ki blasts at them AND everything that was breathing! The three of us continued to shoot and fire ki all over, Psychonically laughing at the carnage and destruction we left in our wake! Oh, we never felt so ALIVE!!!
One hour later
The three of us felt happy and giddy after letting out our frustrations. Like, a massive weight was lifted off our shoulders.
This good feeling felt great!...till I saw Doc staring at us. Upset with us. Oh, this won't end well.
"Well, I am glad that you three found a effective way to vent out your frustrations." Doc said surprisingly relieved. Which gave me whip lash as he then said "And were only too relieved that you three put off your murderous rampage until AFTER we got the respawn generator working again."
The three of giggled as the bliss from our rampage was still coursing through us as key frame started "Well, I guess you can say it's just what the Doctor ordered."
Lightning bliss followed up with "IT was totally a Howling good time!"
And I finished with "Definitely a K-nine out of ten. Would murder again."
We all smiled at our word play, which turned out to be a big mistake as Doc said "Unfortunately, you three caused so much of a ruckus, so quickly, that you've overloaded the generator to the ponit of complete burn out."
That piece of news made us crush back to reality. The generator was busted...again. From our buildup frustration. Greeeeeat.
Doc gave a stern look as he said " Well, I'm afraid you three have given be little choice here. I'm afraid I'll have to in act some kind of punishment of you three for all this."
Key frame was the first to panic as she said "PLEASE don't let it be robot cleaning duty again! I had oil in my hoofs for weeks!"
Lightning Bliss was the next to panic and said "PLEASE don't make me made Toon's milkshakes! It always ruins the oven, and it takes forever to clean!"
"That's NOT how you-Arrrgh!" I yelled in frustration as i pulled my quills. Seriously, why dose Toon even THINK that is even the way to make a milkshake?! I eventually let out a sigh and said "Just make it quick Doc. I'll accept any punishment you dish out."
Doc nodded as he said "All right then. For you Mr Spear, as punishment. You'll help me repair the respwan generator by gathering the parts and fixing the circuitry. And your not allowed to attend Tf2 practice for a week."
My mouth was left hanging open. NO Tf2 practice for a week, AND I have to repair the respwan generator too?! What a rip!
But for Bliss and Keyframe, well..."As for Miss Bliss and Miss Keyframe, I'm sending the two of you...on vacation."
It was at that moment I felt my mind break. I get stuck on generator repair, while THEY get a vacation?! HOW IS THAT FAIR?!
Surprisingly, Thespio comes in and says "Have you gone MENTAL?! They killed me seventeen times in four minutes...and I wasn't even in this chapter!"
Doc then hit the "I'm not finished yet." As he began to say "I'm send Lightning bliss and Keyframe on vacation...without their drawing tables, sketch pads, and canvases."
Key frame and Lightning bliss looked shocked and devastated as they cried out "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!"
Me and Thespio then gave a surprised look as He said to Doc "Wow...you know, you can be really evil when you put your mind to it Doc."
If what just happened didn't scare us before, what Doc said afterwards DEFINITELY did. "You have no idea." I gulped when he said that. Making a note to NEVER get on Doc's bad side.
A few hours later
*Normal P.O.V*
As Spear stepped off the train and walked from the station, He then begin to make his way back to the castle, tired from cleaning up the mess he, Lightning Bliss, and Keyframe made. Part of him regrets doing that because he got in trouble and punished for it. But, at the time, he doesn't regret doing it.
He made it to the castle door when he heard somepony call to him. "Hoody sugercube!"
He turned and saw Applejack walking towards him with a smile on her face and a hidden alore in her eyes.
Ever since they confess they had a crush on each other, Applejack had actually made a effort to make herself more...attractive for her future coltfriend. Nothing too noticeable. She fixed her hair, put on a little make up (no where close to the amount Rarity uses), and even dolled up one of her spare hats to look slightly more feminine.
Spear smile when he saw her. Makes him wonder how's he gonna confess to the others one day. He'll think about it another time though. He's just wants to relax now. "Hey, A.J. What's up?"
"Nothing much. Just finished up my part of the chores at home and wanted to see you wanted some company." A.J said. The slight sweat from the walk over seemed to indicate her story.
Spear then opened the door and gestured with his arm to the door way and said "After you my lady."
Applejack blushed at the gesture. Not used to actually to being treated like a lady before. 'Is this how Rarity feels?' She thought as she said "Hehe, thank you kindly partner." She walked in, as Spear followed suit.
However, unknowing to the both of them, three mares happen to see the the little event play out. Rarity, Fluttershy, and Rainbow dash were hiding in a nearby bush while watching the exchange.
Rarity and Fluttershy were coming back from their bi monthly trip to the spa, when they noticed Applejack looking more dolled up then before.
Suspicious about Applejack's sudden glow up, the two mares followed her and saw Spear by the castle. Seeing act all gentlemenly for Applejack was a strange sight.
Rainbow dash noticed the pair hiding in the bushes and tried to say hi. But Rarity grabbed her with her magic, and placed her between her and Fluttershy.
Rainbow dash then saw what they saw and was just as dumbfounded as Rarity. While Fluttershy blushed at the muscles shining from the sweat Spear had on him.
She wouldn't admit it to nopony, not even to angel bunny, But Fluttershy had a thing for the strong, muscular types.
She used to offend stop by at Sweet apple acres check on the farm animals as a favor for the apple family. But in reality, she would use it as a excuse to see Big Mac work on the farm. Him using his muscles on the farm was her favorite sight to see.
However recently, while on the farm. Big Mac was off doing Pie deliveries, and Spear had offered to help with some of the chores for Big Mac as a favor for him. And when she saw him, he was covered in sweat as he took off his sweat shirt and his tone body.
While not as bulky as Big Mac, his muscles were more sculpted then Big Mac's, which she found attractive. Strong, brave, yet gently. That combination made Fluttershy fall hard for Spear.
They saw the two of them go in and Rainbow dash and Fluttershy helped Rarity to the tree, as the looked in to the library, and saw blushed at what they saw.
Applejack and Spear were in each other's embrace, making out since they were alone in the castle. Twilight and Spike were in Cantrlot, while Scootaloo was still in school. The perfect time for some stress relief.
Fluttershy covered her eyes in embarrassment. nervous, yet excited, to see the scene. Rainbow dash and Rarity were confused, yet also excited for the show.
Confused that they never expected Applejack to fall for somepony and show more feminine qualities to somepony. And excited for...other reasons.
While they were far enough that the lovers couldn't hear them, the nosey mares WERE close enough to hear them. As Applejack moaned as she said, "Oooh you animal~
Spear then opened his eyes and noticed the mirror in the front of the study face the window, revealing the nosey mares in the tree and smirked. 'Well, they wanna be a bunch of peeping fillys, then I'll give them a show~'
Spear then started to nibble of Applejacks ear as she said "Oooh yeah~ is my ear tasty? Bet it tastes like apples, doesn't it?"
Spear then gave a cheeky smirk, and began to kiss her neck. Having a feeling it was her weak spot. And he was right. "OOHH sugercube~! That feels soooo good!"
Rarity then licked her lips on the branch, feeling jealous about what Applejack was doing. However, she knew that she'd have to wait till either she or he confess first. And before that, she would have to confess to Spike about her feelings one day.
Rainbow dash gulped as a feeling of...jealously began to bubble from within. 'Wait, why am I jealous of A.J? Just because her and Spear are locking lips, doesn't mean I'm jealous. I mean, so what if she can...feels his lips...wrestle with his tongue...smells his delicious...strawberry shampoo scented fur... and...be in his warm...comforting embrace...oh buck.'
It was then Rainbow knew...that she was in love with him. Looking back, she probably had a crush on him for a long time now. Ever since the two of them became rivals in speed. Maybe ONE day she'll confess and maybe pitch the idea of starting a herd with the others.
However, all their thoughts were interrupted when a certain Pink mare showed up and said "Hey!"
They looked down and saw Pinkie pie, and thought she was join them. However, the scolding look on her face said otherwise as she said "It's not nice to peep on your friends!"
She then bucked the tree, making Rainbow dash and Rarity fall to the ground, while getting Fluttershy's attention, as she glided back to the ground. "Come with me. Auntie Pinkie gonna scold you for peeping on Spear and Applejack!"
Fluttershy and Rarity then gave blank stare and said "We're older then you."
Pinkie rolled her eyes and gave the same look Doc give when disappointed as she said "Sugercube corner. Now . Pinkie said in a surprisingly upset tone. While she was mad at A.J for making out with her crush first. She was even more upset at the others for peeping on their private moment. The three gulped as the hesitantly followed the party pony to her party cave.
Meanwhile, Applejack looked up to the window and said "Look like those peeping fillys got caught."
Spear smirked and said "Well, serves then right for spying on us during our private time."
Applejack then looked at Spear and said "You mad?" Spear shook his head and said "Not really. I used to Spy on Princess Cadence on her dates with Shining armor once apon a time."
Applejack chuckled as she said "You know, your such a mischievous little rascal, aren't you."
"Yeah. But I'm you and the girls little rascal."
"Oh, shut up and kiss me already." She said as the two of them kissed again. Enjoying their private moment in equestria.
Author's Note
Phew. Another chapter down! This one basically had two parts. The romantic side, and the actual episode side. Pretty proud how it turned out. Next time, is another off panel story that'll take place during...Trade ya!
Comment on what you liked about this chapter and I'll see you guys on the next part!
